Skip to main content

Full text of "Fantasy & Science Fiction v009n04 (1955 10)"

See other formats










y ’ . 






THB MAqAZINt OP 



Project Nursemaid Qshort novel) 

by JUDITH MERRIL 

^ ' . 

3 

Dywyk 

by DORIS P. BUCK 

75 

By a Fluke 

by ARTHUR FORGES 

78 

Uncle Phil on TV 

by J. B. PRIESTLEY 

84 

Recommended Reading {a department) 

by ANTHONY BOUCHER 

101 

The Cricket Ball 

by A VRO MANHATTAN 

104 

The Talking StonS 

by ISAAC ASIMOV 

107 

An Appointment for Candlemas 

by ROBERT GRAVES 

114 

** Coming Next Month'' appears on 

page 12^ 



COVER PAINTING BY MEL HUNTER 


Joseph W, Fermarit publisher Anthony Boucher^ editor 


The Magazine of Fantasy, and Science Fiction^ Volume 9, No. 4, Whole No. 53, OCT., 1955. Published 
monthly by Fantasy House, Inc., at 35^ a copy. Annual subscription, $4.00. in U. S. and Possessions; $5.00 
in all other countries. Publication office. Concord, N. H. General offices, 471 Parff^ Avenue, New Yorf^ 22, 
N. Y. Editorial office, 2643 Dana St., Berkeley 4, Calif. Entered as second cldss matter at the Post Office at 
Concord, N. H. under the Act of March 3, 1879. Printed in U. S. A. Cop^ght, 1955, by Fantasy House 
■Inc. All rights, including translation into other languages, resertied> Submissions must be accompanied by 
stamped, self-addressed envelopes; the Publisher assumes no responsibility for return of unsolicited manuscripts, 

J. Francis McComas, advisory editor; Robert P. Mills, managing editor; George Salter, art director; 
'Howard K. Pruyn, production manager; Charles Angoff, associate editor; Gloria Levitas, assistant 

editor; Constance Di Rienzo, editorial secretary 


EXCITING MYSTERY READING 



«< ■ (« • (« ■ «( • «< • «< • «( » 


TOO LOVELY TO LIVE 


(formerly "Miscast for Murder") 

by Ruth Fenisong 

Bess Culhane had to see her father. She 
didn’t know about the once-lovely woman 
lying on his hotel bed, her dark hair 
matted with blood. . . neatly plotted 
. . .” the Boston Globe. 

A BESTSELLER MYSTERY 


LUST TO KILL 


(formerly "A Fish for Murder") 

by Edward Lee 


Red Blake knew that the scantily clad 
women and the humming roulette 
wheels held the threat of sudden 
death for him — by a murderer 
whose blood lust bore the mark of 
madness . "... ^eedy and violent 
...” Saturday Review. 

A JONATHAN PRESS MYSTERY 




T'op-Flight Stories in 

ELLERY QUEEN^S 
MYSTERY MAGAZINE 

Here are the beat stories of practically all 
the modern masters, plus the little known 
mystery masterpieces of world-famous lit- 
erary figures. Only Ellery Queen, owner of 
the world’s finest library of crime fiction, 
could bring you such gems every month! 
35^ a copy. $4.00 a year. 


these K^Magazines, too 

The Magazine of 
FMtTASY & SCIENCE FICTION 

Here are outstanding stories, new and 
old, for people with imagination . . . spar- 
kling tales of strange new worlds and 
peoples. F&SF is edited by famed author- 
editor Anthony Boucher. 35^ a copy. By 
subscription, $4.00 a year. Published 
monthly. 


««« • <« • <«««« • «< ■ « <■ «< ■ «< - «< ■ c<c - c« > 


Mercury Publications, ,471 Park Avenue, N. Y, 

MORE THAN SO MILLION BOOKS ANO MAGAZINES SOLD TO ENTHUSIASTIC READERS 




Af the time that you read thiSy science fiction has just received as important 
a distinction as has ever been bestowed upon it by a critic of mainstream 
literature: Martha Foley* s the best American short stories 1955 
(^Houghton Mifflin), which appears almost simultaneously mth this issue, 
contains Judith Merril* s Dead Center (^F&SF, November, lyj/). Miss 
Foley, most eminent of judges of today* s short story, has occasionally in- 
eluded s.f, in her annuals before, but always from ** slick,** ** polity* or 
** little magazine** sources; she has fre^untly cited sf, (^particularly , Tm 
pleased to say, from F&SF) in her lists of ‘ * Distinctive Short Stories* * and 
** Distinctive Volumes of Short Stories**; and now at last she grants full 
recognition to a story from a popular, ** pulp** s.f, magazine. It* s not sur- 
prising that the first author to attain this critical Mach i is Judith Merrily 
** I, am,'*. Foley has written, “ in quest of literary adventure. When 1 feel 
that I have had an adventure in reading a story, when I think reading it 
has been a memorable experience, I hope that the readers of this volume also 
will find it memorable.** For it is this quality of memorability — deriving 
from personal emotional impact in writing of the people of the future rather 
than the things or theories — that has marked Merril* s fiction, from her 
striking debut-story That Only a Mother (Astounding, June, .1^48') 
through her novel shadow on the hearth (JDoubleday, 19s on to Dead 
Center ... and to Project Nursemaid. The longest Merril story in five 
years, this short novel tells of a Project, yes — a fascinatingly detailed 
attempt to adjust the human race to low- and null-gravity; but primarily 
it is a story of people, and a tender and memorable one. 


Troje£t ’TJursemaid 

by JUDITH MERRIL 

The GIRL IN THE waiting ROOM WAS to iclax. It was an interview, noth- 
very young, and very ill at ease, ing more. If they asked too many 
She closed the magazine in her lap, questions or if anything happened 
which she had not been reading, knd that looked like trouble, she could 
leaned back in the chair, determined just leave and not come back. 


3 



4 

And then what • • • ? 

They wouldn’t, anyhow. The 
nurse had told her. She didn’t even 
have to give her right name. It 
didn’t matter^ And they wouldn’t 
check up. All they cared about was 
if you could pass the physical. 

That’s what the nurse had said, 
but she didn’t li^e the nurse, d[nd 
she wished now that she had bought 
a wedding ring after all. Thirty-nine 
cents in the five-and-ten, and she 
had stood there looking at them, 
and gone away again. Partly it was 
knowing the salesgirl would think 
she was going to use it for a hotel, 
or something like that. Mostly, it 
was just — wrong, A ring on your 
finger was supposed to mean some- 
thing, even for 39 cents. If she had 
to he with words, she could, but not 
with . . . That was silly. She should 
have bought it. Only what a ring 
meant was one thing, and what 
Charlie had meant was something 
else. 

Everybody's got to learn their lesson 
sooner or later y honey y the nurse had 
said. 

But it wastit lik? thaty she wanted 
to say. Only it was. It was for Char- 
he, so what difference did it make 
what she thought? 

She should have bought the ring. 
It was silly not to. 

“I still say, it’s a hell of a way to 
run an Arniy.” 

“You could even be jight,” said 
the Colonel, and both of them 
smiled. Two men who find them- 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

selves jointly responsible for a vi- 
tally important bit of insanity, who 
share a strong, if reluctant, mutual 
respect for each other’s abilities, and 
who disagree with each other about 
almost everything, will find them- 
selves smiling frequently, he had 
discovered. 

The General, who was also a pol- 
itician, stopped smiling and added, 
“Besides which, it’s downright im- 
moral! These girls — l^dsl You’d 
think . . .” 

The Colonel, who was also a psy- 
chologist, stopped smiling too. The 
General had a daughter very much 
the same age as the one who was 
waiting outside right now. 

“It’s one hell of a way to run an 
Army.” 

The Colonel nodded. His concept 
of morality did hot coincide pre- 
cisely with the General’s, but his 
disapproval was not one whit less 
vehement. He had already expressed 
his views in a paper rather dra- 
matically entitled “Brave New 
World???” which dealt with the 
predictable results of regimentation 
in prenatal and infantile condition- 
ing. The manuscript, neatly typed, 
occupied the rearmost position in a 
folder of personal correspondence in 
his bottom desk drawer, and he had 
no more intention of expressing his 
views now to the General than he 
had of submitting the paper for 
^ publication. He had discovered re- 
cently that he could disapprove of 
everything he was doing, and still 
desire to defend his right to do it; 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


5 


beyond doubt, it was better than 
supervising psych checks at some 
more conventional recruiting depot. 

“A hell of a way,” he agreed, with 
sincerity, and glanced meaningfully 
at his appointment pad. 

Thursday was apparently net the 
General’s day for accepting hints 
gracefully from junior officers; he 
sat down in the visitor’s chair, and 
glared. Then he si^ed. 

‘‘AH right, so it’s still the way we 
have t© run it. Nobody asked you. 
Nobody asked me. And I’ll say this^ 
Tom, in all fairness, you’ve done a 
fine job on one end of it. We’re 
getting the babies, and we’re de- 
livering them too . . 

“That’s more your work than 
mine, Hal,” the Colonel lyingly de- 
murred. 

“Teamwork,” the General cor- 
rected. “Not yours or mine, but 
both of us giving it everything we’ve 
got. But on this other business, now, 
Tom — ” His finger tapped a repri- 
mand on the sheaf of papers under 
his hand. “ — Well, what comes first, 
Tom, the chicken or the egg? All 
eggs and no hens, it just won’t work.” 

The General stopped to chuckle, 
and the Colonel followed suit. 

“The thing is, now we’ve got the 
bastards — and I mean no disrespect 
to my uniform. Colonel, I’m using 
that word literally — now we’ve 
got ’em, what’re we going to do with 
’em?” 

His fingers continued to tap on the 
pile of reports, not impatiently, but 
with emphasis. 


“I don’t say it’s your fault, Yom, 
you’ve done fine on the other ciad!, 
but if you’re going to bounce every- 
body who can pass the physicals, 
and if everyone who gets by you is 
going to get blacked out by the 
medics, well — I don’t know, maybe 
the specs were set too high. Maybe 
you’ve got to — well, I don’t want 
to tell you how to do your jcrf>j 
Tom. I don’t kid myself about that; 
I know I couldn’t fill your shoes if 
I tried. All I can do is put it squarely 
up to you. You’ve got the figures 
there in front of you. Cold figures^, 
and you know what they mean.” 

He stopped tapping long enough 
to shove a neatly typed sheet, an 
inch closer to the other man. Neither 
of them looked at the sheet; both 
of them knew the figures by heart. 

“Out of three hundred and thirty- 
six applicants so far, we’ve accepted 
thirty-eight. We’ve had twenty-one 
successful Sections to date,” the 
General intoned. “And six of those 
have been successfully transported 
to Moon Base. Three have already 
come to term, and been delivered, 
healthy and whole and apparently 
in good shape all around. 

“Out of one hundred and ninety- 
six applicants, we have so far ac- 
cepted exactly three — one, two, 
three — foster parents. Only one of 
those is on the Base now. She’s been 
on active duty since the first deliv- 
ery — that was August 22, if I re- 
member right, and that makes 
twenty-five days today that she’s 
been on without relief. 



6 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


“Mrs, Kemp left on the rocket 
this morning. She’ll be on Base — 
let’s see — ” He shuffledf rocket 
schedules and Satellite- Moon Base 
shuttles in his mind. “ — Wednes- 
day, day after tomorrow. Which 
makes twtnty 'seven days for Lenox. 
If Kemp’s willing to walk in and 
take over on a strange job, Lenox 
can take a regular single leave at 
that point; more likely she’ll have to 
wait for the next shuttle — thirty- 
one days on duty, Tom, and most of 
it carrying full responsibility alone. 
And thafs not counting the two 
days she was there before, the first 
delivery, which adds up to — let’s 
see — thirty- three altogether, isn’t 
it?” 

The Colonel nodded soberly. It 
was hard to remember that the 
General happened to be right, and 
that the figures he was quoting 
were meaningful, in terms of human 
beings. Carefully, he lowered men- 
tal blinds, and ^managed to keep 
track of the recital without having 
to hear it all. He knew the figures, 
and he knew the situation was 
serious. He knew it a good deal bet- 
ter than the General did, because 
he knew the people as well as how 
many there were ... or weren’t. 

More women on more rockets 
would make the tally-sheet look 
better, but it wouldn’t provide bet- 
ter care for the babies; not unless 
they were the right women. He 
waited patiently for a break in the 
flow of arithmetic, and tried to get 
this point across. “I was thinking,” 


he began. “On this leave problem — 
couldn’t we use some of the Army 
nurses for relief duty, till we catch 
up with ourselves? That would take 
some of the pressure off and I’d a 
lot rather have the kids in the care 
of somebody we didn’t know for a 
few days than send up extra people 
on one-year contracts when we do 
know they’re not adequate.” 

“It’s a last resort, Tom. That’s 
just what I’m trying to avoid. I’m 
hoping we wont haye to do that,” 
the General said ominously. “Right 
now, this problem is in our laps, 
and nobody else’s. If we start asking 
for help from the Base staff, and 
get their schedules fouled up — I tell 
you, Tom, we’ll have all the top 
brass there is down on us.” 

“Of course,” he said. “I wasn’t 
thinking of that angle . . .” But he 
let it go. No sense trying to make 
any point against the Supreme Ar- 
gument. 

“Well, that’s my job, not yours, 
worrying about things like that,” 
the General said jovially. But all 
the time, one finger, as if with an 
independent metronomic existence 
of its own, kept tapping the pile of 
psych reports. “But you know as 
well as I do, we’ve got to start show- 
ing better results. I’ve talked to 
the Medics, and I’m talking to you. 
Maybe you ought to get together 
and figure how to . . . 

“No, I said I wouldn’t tell you 
how to do your job, and I won’t. 
But we’ve got to have somebody 
on that December 8 rocket. That’s 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


7 


the outside limit, and it means 
you’ve got three weeks to find her. 
If nobody comes up, I don’t think 
we’ll have any choice but to recon- 
sider some of the rejects, and see if 
we can settle on somebody between 
us.” 

The General stood up; so did the 
Colonel. “I won’t Jceep you any 
longer, Tom. I believe there’s a 
young — lady? — outside waiting 
for you.” He shook his head. ‘'It’s 
good thing 1 don’t have to talk to 
them,” the General said feelingly. 

The Colonel, again, agreed. 

They both smiled. 

The intercom phone on the Wac’s 
desk buzzed. The girl sat up straight, 
watching. The Wac picked up the 
receiver and listened and said crisply, 
“Yes, sir,” and hung up and pushed 
back her chair and went through 
the door behind the desk, into the 
Colonel’s office. 

The girl watched, and when the 
door closed, her eyes moved to the 
wall mirror over the long table on 
the opposite wall, and she wondered, 
if she would ever in her life achieve 
the kind of groomed smartness the 
Wac had. She was pretty; she knew 
-that without looking in the mirror. 
But it seemed to her that she was 
bulky and shapeless and unformed. 
Her hair was soft and cloudy-brown- 
ish, where the Wac’s was shiningly 
coifed and determinate in color; 
and where the Wac was trim and 
tailored,, the contours of her own 
body, ugder the powder-blue suit, 


were fluid and vaguely indistinct. 

It's just a matter of getting older ^ 
she thought, and she wondered what 
the Wac would do in the spot she 
was in. But it wouldn’t happen. 
A woman hke that wouldn’t let it 

V 

happen. Anybody who could keep 
each hair in place that way could 
keep a hold on her emotions, too; 
or at least make sure it was safe, 
ahead of time. 

The door opened, and the Wac 
smiled at her. “You can go in now, 
Mrs. Barton,” she said, a little too 
kindly. 

She hnowsl The girl could feel the 
heat flame in her cheeks. Of course! 
Everybody here would know what 
was the matter with the girls who 
went in to see Colonel Edgerly. She 
walked stiffly past the other woman, 
without looking at her. 

“Mrs. Barton?” The Colonel stood 
up, greeting her. He was too young. 
Much too young. She could never 
talk to him about — there was noth- 
ing to talk about. She didn’t have 
to tell him about anything. Only 
he should have been older, and not 
so nice-looking. 

He pulled up a chair for her, and 
went through all the ordinary ges- 
tures of courtesy, getting her settled. 
He was wearing a Colonel’s uniform 
all right, but he didn’t look like one, 
and he didn’t act like one. He took 
a pack of cigarettes out of his desk 
drawer, offered her one, and lit it 
for her. All that time, she didn’t 
have to say anything; and by then, 
she was able to talk. 



8 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


The applicationiorm was a neces- 
sary formality. He wrote down the 
name and address she gave, and a 
little xloubtfully, after age, nine- 
teen, She surprised him by claiming 
student as her occupation, instead of 
the conventional housewife^ but ev- 
erything else went, according to 
expectations. She had had measles 
and mumps, but no chicken pox or 
scarlet fever or whooping cough. 
No operations, no previous preg- 
nancies, no congenital conditions. 
He checked down the list rapidly, 
indifferently. When she’d had her 
physical, they’d know the accurate 
answers to all these things. Mean- 
time, the girl was answering familiar 
questions that she had ahswered a 
hundred times before, in less fright- 
ening placds, and they were getting 
near the bottom of the sheet. 

He looked over at her, smiling a 
little, frowning a little, and his 
voice was apologetic with the first 
personal, and pertinent, question. 
“Have you had a medical examina- 
tion yet?’’ 

“No, they said the interview was 
first . . . Oh! You mean for . . . ? 
Yes. Yes, of course 

“Do you know how far along you 
are?” His eyes were on the form, 
and he scribbled as he talked. 

She took a deep breath. “Eleven 
weeks,” she said. “The doctor said 
last week it was ten, so — - so I guess 
it’s eleven now,” she finished weakly. 

* ‘Do you think your husband would 
be willing to come down for a phys- 
ical? We like to get records oti both 

t 


parents if we can . . .” There was 
no answer. He looked up, and she 
was shaking her head; her face was 
white, and she wasn’^t breathing at 
all. 

“You’re quite sure?” he said po- 
litely. “It’s not necessary; but it 
does work to the advantage of the 
child, if we have as much informa- 
tion as possible.” 

“I’m sorry,” she said tightly. 
‘‘He — ” She paused, and made up 
her mind. “He doesn’t know about 
it. We’re both still in school. Co- 
lonel. If I told him, he’d think he 
had to quit, and start working. I 
can’t tell him.” 

It sounded like the truth, almost, 
but her face was too stiffly composed, 
and the pulse in her temple beat 
visibly against the pale mask. Her 
words were too precise, when her 
breath was coming so quickly. She 
wasn’t used to lying. 

“You realize that what you’re 
doing here is a real and important 
contribution, Mrs. Barton? Don’t 
you think he might see it that way? 
Maybe if I talked to him . . . ?” 

She shook her head again. “No. 
If it’s that important, I guess I 
better ...” The voice trailed off, 
almost out of control, and her lips 
stayed open a little, her eyes wide, 
frightened, not knowing what the 
end of that sentence could possibly 
be. . 

The Colonel pushed the printed 
sheet* away from him, and looked 
at her intently. It was time for the 
last question. 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


9 


“Mrs. Barton — What do people 
call you, anyway? Cecille? Cissy? 
Ceil? Do you mind. . . ?” 

“No, that’s all right. Ceil.” It 
was a very small smile, but she was 
obviously more comfortable. 

“All right. Ceil. Now look — 
there’s a line on the bottom there 
that asks your reason for volunteer- 
ing. I wish it wasn’t there, because I 
don’t like inviting lies. I know, and 
everybody connected with this proj- 
ect knows, that it takes^ome pretty 
special motivation for a woman to 
volunteer for something like this. 
Occasionally we get someone in 
here who’s doing it out of pure and 
simple — and I do mean simple — 
patriotism, and then I don’t mind 
asking that question. I don’t think 
that applies to you . . . ?” 

She shook her head, and tried a 
smile. 

“Okay. I wanted to explain my 
own attitude before I asked. I 
don’t care why you’re doing it. 
I’m damn glad you are, because 
I think you’re the kind of parent we 
want. You’ll go through some pretty 
rugged tests before we accept you, 
but by this time I can usually tell 
who’ll get through, and who won’t. 
I think you will. And it’s in the na- 
ture of things that if you are the 
right kind, you’d have to have a 
pretty special personal reason for 
doing this . . . ?” 

He waited. Her lips moved, but 
no sound came out.. She tried again, 
and when she swallowed, he could 
almost feel in his own throat the 


lump that wouldn’t let her lie come 
out. He' pulled the application form 
closer to him, and wrote quickly in 
the last space at the bottom, then 
shoved it across, so she could see: 

I thinly Fm too young to raise a 
child properly, and I want to help out, 

“All right?” he asked gently. She 
nodded, and there were tears in her 
eyes. He opened the top drawer and 
got her some kleenex. Again she 
started to say something, and swal- 
lowed instead; then the dam broke. 
He wheeled his chair over to hers, 
and reached out a comforting hand. 
Then her head was on his shoulder, 
and she was crying in loud snuffly 
childish sobs. When it began to let 
up, he gave her some more kleenex, 
and got his chair back in position 
so he could kick the button under 
the desk and dim the light a little. 

“Still want to go through with 
it?” he asked. 

She nodded. 

“Want to tell me any more?” 

She did; she obviously wanted to 
very much. She kept her lips pressed 
firmly together, as if the words 
might get out in spite of herself. 

“You don’t have .to,” he said. 
“If you want to, you understand it 
stops right here. The form is filled 
out "already. There’s nothing else 
I have to put on there. But if you 
feel like talking a little, now that 
we’re — ” He grinned, and glanced 
at the damp spot on his shoulder, 
“ — now that we’re better ac- 
quainted — well, you might feel bet- 
ter if you spill some of it.” 



10 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


•‘There’s nothing to tell,” she 
§ard carefully. “Nothing you don’t 
already know.” Her face was ex- 
pressionless; there was no way to 
tell what she meant. 

“All right,” he^id. “In that case, 
sk back and get comfortable, be- 
cause Tve got some things to tell you. 
The Colonel is about to make a 
speech.” She smiled, but it was a 
polite smile now; for a minute, she 
had warmed up, now they were 
strangers again. 

He had made the same speech, 
with slight variations, exactly 237 
times before. Every girl or woman 
who got past him to the medics 
heard it before she went, The word- 
ing and the manner changed for 
each one, but the substance was the 
same. 

All he was supposed to do was to 
explain the, nature and purposes of 
the Project. Presumably, they al- 
ready knew that when they came in, 
but he was supposed to make sure. 
He did. He made very sure that they 
understood, as well as each one was 
able, not only the purposes, but the 
nature: what kind of lives their 
children might be expected to lead. 

It never made any difference. He 
knew it wouldn’t now. Just once, a 
woman had cpme to them because 
she had been warned that carrying 
a child to term would mean her 
death and the baby’s, both. She 
had listened and understood, and 
had asked soberly whether there 
were any similar facilities available 
privately. He had had to admit 


there were not. The process was too 
expensive, even for this purpose, 
except on a large-scale basis. To do 
it for one infant would be possible, 
perhaps, for a Rockefeller or an Aga 
Khan — not on any lesser scale. 
The woman had listened, and hesi- 
tated, and decided that life, on any 
terms, was better than no life at all. 

But this girl with her tremulous 
smile and her frightened eye? and 
her unweathered skin — this girl 
had not yet realized even that it was 
a human life she carried inside her- 
self; so far, she understood only 
that she had done something foolish, 
and that there was a slim chance 
she might be able to remedy the 
error without total disaster or too 
much dishonor. 

He started with the history of 
the Project, explaining the reasons 
for it, and the thinking behind it: 
the -psychosomatic problems of low- 
grav and null- weight conditions; 
the use of hypnosis, and its inade- 
quacies; the eventual recognition 
that only those conditioned from 
infancy to low-grav conditions would 
ever be able to make the Starhop 
... or even live in any comfort 
on the Moon. 

He ran through it, but she wasn’t 
listening. Either she knew it al- 
ready, or she just wasn’t interested. 
The Colonel kept talking, only be- 
cause he was required to brief all 
applicants on this ihaterial. 

“The problem was how to get the 
babies to the Base. So far, nobody 
has been able to take more than four 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

v 

months of Moon-grav without fairly 
serious somatic effects, or else a total 
emotional crackup. It wasn’t prac- 
tical to take families there, to raise ' 
our crop of conditioned babies, and 
we couldn’t safely transport women 
in their last month of pregnancy, 
or new-born babies, either one.” 

She was paying attention, in a 
way. She was paying attention to 
A/Vw, but he could have sworn she 
wasn’t hearing a word he said. 

“The operation,” he went on, 
“was devised by Dr. Jordan Zamesh, 
of the Navy . . .” 

“I’m sorry,” she said suddenly. 
“About your uniform.” 

“Uniform . . . ?” He glanced at 
the spot on his shoulder. “Oh, that’s 
all right. It’s almost dry, anyhow. 
Dacron.” Damn! He’d miscalcu- 
lated. She was too young to stew 
over a brief loss of control this way 
— but she’d been doing it anyhow, 
and he hadn't noticed. Which was 
what came of worrying about your 
boss when you were supposed to 
have your mind on the customers. 
Damn! And double it for the Gen- 
eral. She might have been ready to 
talk, and he’d rushed into his little 
speech like an idiot while she sat 
there getting over the sobbing-spell. 
All by herself. Without any nice 
sympathetic help from the nice sym- 
pathetic man. 

“I guess,” she was saying, “Tsup- 
pose you’re used to that?” 

“I keep the kleenex handy,” he 
admitted. ^ 

“Does everybody — ?” 


II 

“Nope. Just the ones who have 
sense enough to know what they’re 
doing. The high-powered patriots 
don’t, I guess. All the others do, 
sooner or later, here or someplace 
else.” He. looked at her, sitting 
there so much inside herself, so 
miserably determined to sustmn her 
isolation, so falsely safe inside the 
brittle armor of her loneliness. She 
had cried for a minute, and cracked 
the armor by that much, and now 
she hated herself for it. 

“What the hell kind of a woman 

A 

do you think you’d be?” he said 
grimly. “If you’ll pardon my em- 
phasis — what the hell kind of 
woman could give a baby away with- 
out crying a little?” 

“I didn’t have to do it on your 
uniform.” 

“You didn’t have to, but I’m 
glad you did.” 

“You don’t have to feel . . .” 
She caught herself, just in time, and 
the Colonel restrained a smile. She 
had almost forgotten that there 
wasn’t any reason to feel sorry for 
Mrs. Barton. 

She smoothed out her face, re- 
gained a part of her composure. 
“I’m sorry,” she said. “All I do is 
apologize, isn’t it? Now I mean I’m 
sorry, because I wasn’t really listen- 
ing to you. I was too embarrassed, 
I guess. I’ll listen now.” 

He’d lost her again. For a mo^ 
ment, there had almost been con- 
tact, but now she was gone, alone 
with her shell of quiet politeness. 
The Colonel went on with his speech. 



12 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


. . the operatioa is not dan- 
gerous,” he explained, “except in- 
so£ar as any operation, or the use 
of anesthesia, is occasionally dan- 
gerous to a rare individual. How- 
ever, we have managed to cut down 
cm even, that narrow margin; the 
physical exams you’ll get before the 
application is approved will pretty 
well determine whether there is any 
reason why ycm should not undergo 
operative procedure. 

“Essen tially^ what we do is a 
simple Caesarian section. There are 
mcxlifications, of course,^ to allow 
the placenta and membrane to be 
removed intact^ but these changes 
do not make the operation any more 
dangerous. 

“There is a certain percentage of 
loss in the postoperative care of the 
embryos. Occasionally, the nutri- 
tive surrogate doesn’t ‘take,’ whether 
because of miscalculations on our 
part, or unknown factors in the em.- 
bryo, we can’t tell, but for the most 
part, the embryos thrive and con- 
tinue to grow in normal fashion, and 
the few that have already been 
transported have all survived the 
trip — ” 

“Colonel . . . 

He was relieved; he hadn’t en- 
tirely misread her. She was a nice 
girl, a good girl, who would be a 
good wife and mother some day, 
and she interrupted just where she 
ought to. 

“Yes?” He let himself smile a 
little bit, and she took it the right 
way. 


“Does — Is — I mean, you said, 
the operation isn’t dangerous. Biit 
what does it do as far as — having 
babies later goes?” 

“To the best of our knowledge, 
it will not impair either your abil- 
ity to conceive or your capacity to 
carry a baby through a normal preg- 
nancy. Depending on your own 
heahng potential, and on the results 
of some new techniques we’re using, 
you rnay have to have Caesarians 
with any future deliveries.” 

^^ohr 

As suddenly as it had- happened 
before, when she cried, the false 
reserve of shame and pride and worry 
fell away from her. Her eyes were 
wide, and her tongue flickered out 
to wet her upper lip before she could 
say, ''There'll be a scar! Won’t there? 
This time, I mean?” 

There were two things he could 
say, and the one that would comfort 
her would also seal her away again 
behind the barrier of proper man- 
ners and assumed assurance. He 
spoke slowly and deliberately: 

“Perhaps you’d better tell your 
husband beforehand. Ceil. ...” 

She stared at him. blankly; she’d 
forgotten about the husband again. 
Then she sat up in her chair and 
looked straight at him. "You hpow 
Fm not married!" she said. She was 
furious. 

The Colonel sat back and relaxed. 
He picked up the application blank 
he had filled out, and calmly tore it 
down the center. 

“All right,” she said tiredly. She 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


13 


^tood up. “I’m sorry I wasted your 
time.” 

“You didn’t,” he said quietly. 
“Not unless you’ve changed your 
mind, that is.” 

Halfway to the door, she turned 
around and looked at him. She 
didn’t say anything, just waited. 

He took a fresh form out of his 
drawer, and motioned to the chair. 
“Sit down, won’t you.f^” She took a 
tentative half-step back towards 
him, and paused, still waiting. He 
stood up, and walked around the 
desk, carefully not going too close 
to her. Leaning on the edge of the 
desk, y|ie said quietly, in matter-of- 
fect toh?fs: 

“Look, Ceil, right now you’re 
confused. You’re so angry you don’t 
care what happens, and you’re feel- 
ing so beat, you haven’t got the 
energy to be mad. You don’t know 
where you’re going, or where you 
can go. And you don’t see any sense 
in staying. All right, your big guilty 
secret is out now, and I personally 
don’t give a damn — except for one 
thing: that it had to come out be- 
fore we could seriously consider 
your application.” 

He watched the color come back 
to her face, and her eyes go wide 
again. “You mean — .?*” she said and 
stopped. Looked at the chair; looked 
at the door; looked at him, waiting 
again. 

“I mean,” he said, “bluntly, that 
I used every little psychological 
trick I know to get you to make that 
Horrible Admission. I did it because 


what we’re doing here is both im- 
portant and expensive, and we don’t 
take babies without knowing what 
we’re getting. Besides which, I think 
you’re the kind of parent we want. 
I didn’t want to let you get away. 
I hope you won’t go now.” He 
reached out and put a hand on her 
arm. “Sit down, won’t you. Ceil.? 
It won’t hurt to listen a while, and 
I think we can work things out.” 

This time he pretended not to 
notice the tears, and gave her a 
chance to brush them away, and get 
settled in the chair again, while he 
did some unnecessary rummaging 
around in his closet. After that it 
went smoothly. They stuck to the 
assumed name. Barton, but he got 
her real name as well, and the col- 
lege she was going to. She lived at 
school; that would make the arrange- 
ments easier. 

“We can’t do it till the fifth 
month,” he explained. “If every- 
thing goes ^11 right till then, we' can 
probably arrange for an emergency 
appendectomy easily enough. You’ll 
come in for regular check-ups mean- 
while; and if things start to get too 
— obvious, we’ll have to work out 
something more complicated, to get 
you out of school for a while before- 
hand. The scar is enough like an ap- 
pendix scar to get away with,” he 
added. 

The one thing he had really been 
disturbed about was her age, but she 
insisted she was really nineteen, and 
of course he could verify that with 
the school. And the one thing she 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


wouldn’t break down about was the 
father’s name. He decided that could 
wait. Also, he left out the unfinished 
part of his speech: the part about 
the training the children would 
have. For this girl, it was clear, the 
only realities were in the immediate 
present, and the once-removed di- 
rect consequences of present acts. 
She was nineteen; the scar mattered, 
but the child did not. Not yet. 

He took her to the outer office 
and asked Helen, at the desk, to 
make an appointment for her with 
Medical and to give her the stand- 
ard literature. Helen pushed a small 
stack of phone messages over to 
him, and he riffled through. Just 
one urgent item, a woman in the in- 
firmary with a fit of postoperative 
melancholia. They re all in such a 
damn hurry to get rid of theybabies^ 
he thought, and then ^hey want to 
hill themselves afierwardsb And this 
nice girl, this pretty child, would 
be the same way. . . . 

Helen had Medical on the phone. 
“Tell them I’ll be right down,” 
he told her, “for Mrs. Anzio. Ten- 
fifteen minutes.” 

She nodded, confirmed the time 
and date for Ceil’s appointment, 
and repeated the message, then lis- 
tened a minute, nodding. 

“All -right, I’ll tell him.” She 
hung up, pulled a prepared stuffed 
manila envelope out of her file, and 
handed it to the girl. “Four fifteen, 
Friday. Bring things for overnight. 
You’ll be able to leave about Sunday 
morning.” She smiled professionally. 


scribbling the time on an appoint- 
ment-reminder slip. 

“I’ll have to get a weekend pass 
— to stay overnight,’^ the girl said 
hesitantly. 

“All right. Let us know if you 
can’t do it this weekend, and wc’ll 
fix it when you can.” The Colonel 
led her to the door, and turned back 
to his secretary inquiringly. 

“They said no rush, but you bet- 
ter see her before you leave today. 
They’re afraid it might get suicidal.” 

“Yeah. I know.” He looked at her, 
smart and brisk and shiny, the per- 
fect Lady Soldier. She had been oc- 
cupying that desk for three weeks 
now, and he had yet to find a chink 
or peephole in the gleaming wall of 
her efficiency. And for an old Peeping 
Tom like me^ this is going some! The 
thought was indignant. “You know 
what.f^” he said. 

“Sir.?” 

“This is a hell of a way to run an 
Army!” 

“Yes, sir,” she said; but she man- 
aged to put a good deal of meaning 
into it. 

“I take it you agree, but you don’t 
approve. If it will make you feel 
any better, I have the General’s 
word for it. He told me so himself. 
Now what about this Browne 
woman?” 

“Oh. She called twice. The sec* 
ond time she told me she wants to 
apply for FP. I told her you were in 
conference, and would call her back. 
She was very — insistent.” 

“I see. Well, you call her back, 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


15 


and make an appointment for to- 
morrow. Then . . • 

“There’s another FP coming to- 
morrow afternoon,” she reminded 
him. “A Mrs. Leahy.” 

“Well! Two in one day. Maybe 
business is picking up. Put Browne 
in first thing in the morning. Then 
call the Dean of Women at Hender- 
son, and make an appointment for 
me — I’ll go there — any time that’s 
convenient. Sooner the better. Tell 
her it’s the Project, but don’t say 
what about.” There were three more 
messages; he glanced. at them again, 
and tossed them back on her desk. 
“You can handle these. I better go 
see that Anzio woman.” 

“What shall I tell General Martin, 
sir.?” She picked up the slip with 
the message from his office, and stud- 
ied it with an air of uninformed be- 
wilderment. 

The Perfect Lady Soldiery all righty 
he decided. 'No buc\s passed to her, 
“Tell his secretary that I had to rush 
down to Medical, and I’ll ring him 
back when I’m done,” he said, and 
managed to make it sound as if that 
was what he’d meant all along. 

II 

In the morning, very slightly 
hung over, he checked first with 
the Infirmary, and was told that 
Mrs. Anzio had been quiet after he 
left, had eaten well, and had spent 
the night under heavy sedation. 
She was quiet now, but had refused 
breakfast. 


“She supposed to go home to- 
day?” 

“That’s right, sir.” 

“Well, don’t let her go. I’ll get 
down when I have a chance, and 
see how she sounds. Who’s O.D. 
down there? Bill Sawyer?” 

“Yes, sir.” 

“Well, tell him I’d suggest stop- 
ping sedation now.” 

“Yes, sir.” 

He hung up and buzzed Helen. 
“You can send Miss Browne in 
now.” 

Miss Browne settled her bony 
bottom on the edge of the visitors’ 
chair. She was dressed in black, with 
one smart-looking gold pin on her 
lapel to show she was modern and 
broad-minded — and a mourning- 
band on her sleeve, to show she 
wasn’t too forgetful of the old-fash- 
ioned proprieties. She spoke in a 
faintly nasal whine, and used ele- 
gant, refined language and diction. 

It took about 60 seconds to deter- 
mine that she could not be seriously 
considered for the job. It took an- 
other 60 minutes to go through the 
formality of filling out an applica- 
tion blank, and hearing her reasons 
for wanting to spend a year at Moon 
Base in the service of the State. It 
took most of the rest of the morning 
to compose a report that might 
make clear to the General just why 
they could not use an apparently 
healthy woman of less than thirty- 
five years, with no dependents or 
close attachments (her father had 
just died, after a long illness, during 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


l6 

which she had given up "'everythin^'' 
to care for him), with some nursing 
experience, and with a stated desire 
to “give what I can for society, 
now that there is nothing more I 
can do for my beloved father.” 

Give^ he thought. Give till it hurts. 
Then give a little more, till it hurts 
as much as possible. It was inevitable 
that this sort of job should attract 
the martyr types; inevitable, but 
still you wondered, when nine- 
tenths of the population had never 
heard of the Project, just how so 
many of this kind came so swiftly 
and unerringly to his waiting room. 

He wrote it down twice for the 
General: once with psychological 
jargon, meant to impress; and again 
with adjectives and examples, and 
a case history or two, meant to 
educate. When he was done, he had 
little hope that he had succeeded in 
making his point. He signed the re- 
port and handed it to Helen to send 
up. 

Mrs. Leahy, in the afternoon, was 
a surprise. 

She walked into his oflSce with 
no sign of either the reluctance-and-- 
doubt or the eagerness-and-arro- 
gance that marked almost every ap- 
plicant who entered there. She sat 
down comfortably in the visitors*^ 
chair, and introduced herself with a 
friendliness and social ease that made 
it clear she was accustomed to meet- 
ing strangers. 

She was a plump— not fat — 
attractive woman,, past her first 
youth, but in af^earance not yet 


what could be called middle-aged. 
He was startled when she stated her 
age as forty-seven; he was further 
startled when she stated her occupa- 
tion. ' 

“Madam,” she said, and chuckled 
with pleasure when he couldn’t help 
himself from looking up sharply. 
“You don’t know how I’ve been 
waiting to see your face when I said 
that,” she explained, and he thought 
wearily, / should have hpown. Just 
another exhibitionist. For a few min- 
utes, he had begun to think he had 
one they could use. 

“Do you always show your feeF 
ings all over your face like that.?” 
she asked gleefully. “You’d think, 
in your job — The reason I was look- 
ing forward to saying it was — wiell, 
two reasons. First, I figured you’d 
be one of these suave-feced opera- 
tors, professionally unsHockable, and 
I wanted to jolt you.” 

“You did, and I am,” he said 
gravely. “Usually.” 

She smiled. “Second, I’m not 
often in a position to pull off any- 
thing like that. People would disap 
prove, and what’s worse, they’d 
refuse to wait on me in stores, or 
read me lectures, or — anyhow, it 
seemed to me that here' I could just 
start out telling the truth, seeing that 
you’d find out anyhow. I don’t sup’* 
pose the people you accept get sent: 
up before you’ve checked them?”^^ 

“You’re right again.” He pushed 
his chair back, and decided to relax 
and enjoy it. He liked this woman* 
“Tell me some more.” 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


17 


She did, at length and entertain- 
ingly. She was a successful business- 
woman. She had proved that much 
to her own satisfaction, and now she 
was bored. The house ran itself, ah 
most, and was earning more money 
than she needed for personal use. 
She had: no real interest in expand- 
ing her operations; success for its 
own sake meant nothing to her. She 
had somehow escaped the tradi- 
tional pitfalls of Career; maybe it 
was the specialized nature of her 
business that never let her forget 
she was a woman, and so preserved 
her femininity of both viewpoint 
and personality. 

It was harder to understand how 
she had managed to escape the 
normal occupation^ disease of her 
world: the yearning for respectabil- 
ity and a place in conventional 
society. Instead she wanted new 
places, new faces, and something to 
do that would make use of her abil- 
ities and give scope to her abundant 
affections. 

“Fve never had children of my 
own,” she said, and for the first 
time lost a trace of her aplomb. “I — 
you realize, in my business, you 
don’t start out at the top.? A lot of 
the girls are sterile to start with, and 
a lot more get that way. Since I 
started my own place, the girls 
have been almost like my own — ■ 
some of them, the ones I keep — but 
. , . I think I’d like to have some 
rei babies to take care of.” Her 
voice came back to normal: “Get- 
ting to gr^dmother age, I guess.” 


“I see.” He sat up briskly, and 
finished the official form, making 
quick notes as she parried his ques- 
tions with efficient quiet answers. 
When he was done, he looked up 
and met her eyes, unwillingly. “I 
may as well be frank with you, Mrs. 
Leahy — ” 

“Brushoff.?” she broke in softly. 

He. nodded. “I’m afraid so.” She 
started to get up, and he reached 
out a hand, involuntarily, as if to 
hold her in her seat. “Don’t go just 
yet. Please. There’s something I’d 
like to say.” 

She sat still, waiting, the bit- 
terness behind her eyes veiled with 
polite curiosity. 

“Just . . .” He hesitated, want- 
ing to pick the right words to get 
through her sudden defenses. “Just 
that, in my personal opinion, you’re 
the best prospect we’ve had in six 
months. I haven’t got the nerve to 
say it in so many words, when I 
m^e my report. But I didn’t fill 
out that form just to use up more 
of your time. If it were up to me, 
you’d be on your way down for a 
physical exam right now. Unfor- 
tunately, I am not the custodian of 
moralities in this Army, or even on 
Project. 

“What I’m goitig to do is send in 
a report recommending that we re- 
serve decision. I’ll tell you now in 
confidence that we’re having a hard 
time getting the right kind of peo- 
pSe. The day may come — ” He 
broke off, and looked at her almost 
pleadingly. “You understand? I 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


1 8 


can’t recommend you, and if I did, 
I’d be overruled. But I wish I could, 
and if things change, you may still 
hear from us.” 

“I understand.” She stood up, 
looking tired; then, with an effort, 
she resumed her cheerful poise, and 
took his offered hand to shake good- 
by. “I won’t wish you bad luck, so 
— goodby.” 

“Goodby. And thank you,” he 
said with sincerity, “for coming in.” 

Then he wrote up his report, went 
down to see the Anzio woman, 
cleared her for release, and went 
home where a half-empty bottle 
waited from the night before. 

There was no summons from the 
General waiting for him in the 
morning, and no friendly, casual 
visit during the hour before he left 
to see Dean Lazarus at Henderson. 
He didn’t know whether to regard 
the silence as ominous or hopeful; 
so he forgot it, temporarily, and 
concentrated on the Dean. 

He approached her cautiously, 
with generalizations about the Proj- 
ect, and the hope that if she were 
ever in a position to refer anyone to 
them, she would be willing to co- 
operate, etc. etc. She was pleasant, 
polite, and intelligent for half an 
hour, and then she became impa- 
tient. 

“^All right. Colonel, suppose we 
come to the point. 

“What point did you have in 
mind?” he countered warily. 

“I have two students waiting out- 


side to see 'me,” she said, “and I 
imagine you also have other busi- 
ness to attend to. I take it one of 
our girls is in what is called ‘trou- 
ble’? She came to you, and you want 
to know whether I’ll work with you, 
or whether the kid will get bounced 
out of school if I know about it. 
Stop me if I’m wrong.” 

“Go on,” he said. 

“All right. The answer is, it de- 
pends on the girl. There are some 
I’d grab any chance to toss out. But 
I’d guess, from the fact that she 
wound up coming to you, she either 
isn’t very experienced or she is 
conscientious. Or both.” 

“I’d say both, on the basis of our 
interview.” 

She looked him over thought- 
fully. Lousy technique^ he thought, 
and had to curb a wicLed impulse 
to ham up his role and confuse her 
entirely; it wasn’t often he had a 
chance to sit in the visitors’ chair. 

That studying look of hers would 
put anybody on the defensive, he 
thought critically, and then realized 
that maybe it was meant to do just 
that. Her job didn’t have the same 
requirements as his. 

“Let me put it this way,” she 
said finally. “I’m here to try to help 
several hundred adolescent females 
get some education into their heads, 
and I don’t mean just out of books. 
I’m also here to see to it that the 
College doesn’t get a bad reputa- 
tion: no major scandals or suicides, 
or anything like that. If the girl is 
worth helping, and if you want my 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


19 


cooperation in a plan that will keep 
things quiet and respectable, and 
make it possible for her to continue 
at school — believe me, you’ll have 
it.” 

That left it squarely up to him. 
Was the girl “worth helping”-? or 
rather: would Dean La^rus think 
so? 

“I think,” he said slowly, “rif 
have to ask you tp promise me first 
— since your judgment and mine 
may not agree — that you won’t use 
any information you get from me 
against the girl. If you don’t want 
to help, when you know who it is, 
you’ll just sit back. All right?” 

She thought that over. “Provid- 
ing I don’t happen to acquire the 
same information from other 
sources,” she said. 

“Without going looking for it,” he 
added. 

“I’m an honest woman. Colonel 
Edgerly.” 

“I think you are. I have your 
word?” 

“You do.” 

“The girl’s name is Cecille Cha- 
nute. You know her . . . ?” 

“Ce/ 7 / Oh, my God! Of course. 
It’s always the ones you don’t worry 
about! Who’s the boy? And why on 
earth don’t they just get married, 
and-. . . ?” 

He was shaking his head. “I don’t 
know. She wouldn’t say. That’s one 
thing I thought you might be able 
to help me with. ...” 

He left very shortly afterwards. 
Ttopart, at least, would be all right. 


Unless something unexpected turned 
up in the physical, the only problem 
now was getting the necessary data 
on the father. 

When he got back to the office, 
the memo from the General was on 
his desk. 

TO : Edgerly 

FROM: Martin 

[No titles. Informal. That meant 
it wasn’t the death-blow yet. 

Not quite.] 

RE: Applicants for PN's and FP 
positions. 

After reading your reports of yes- 
terday^ 9fi6y and after giving the 
mutter some thought,, bearing in mind 
our conversation of 9/ 15^ it seems to 
me that we might hold off on accept^ 
ing any further PN's until- the FP 
situation clears up. Suggest you defer 
aU further interviews for PN's, Let's 
put our minds to the other part of the 
problem,, and see what we can do. 
This is urgent^ Tom, If you have any 
suggestions^ Til be glad to hear themy 
any time. 

It was signed, in scrawly pencil, 
H, M, Just a friendly npte. But 
attached to it was a detailed sched- 
ule of PN acceptances, operations, 
shipments, and deliveries to date, 
plus a projected schedule of opera- 
tions, shipments, and theoretical due 
dates for deliveries. The second sheet 
was even adjusted for statistical ex- 
pectations of losses all along the line. 

What emerged, much more clearly 
than it had in the General’s solemn 
speechmaking, was that it would be 



20 

necessary not only to have one more 
Foster Parent trained and ready to 
leave in less than three months, but 
that through January and February 
they would need at least one more 
FP on every biweekly rocket, to 
take care of the deliveries already 
scheduled. 

Little Ceil didn’t know how 
ducky she was. Just in under the wire^ 
kid. She was lucky to have somebody 
like that Lazarus dame on her side, 
too. 

And that was an idea. People like 
Lazarus could help. 

He buzzed Helen, and spent most 
of the rest of the day dictating a 
long and careful memo, proposing a 
publicity campaign for Foster Par- 
ent applications. If the percentage 
of acceptances was low, the logical 
thing to do about it was increase the 
totals, starting with the applica- 
tions. Now that he’d have more 
time to devote to FP work, with 
the curtailments on PN, he might 
fruitfully devote some part of it to 
a publicity campaign: discreet, of 
course, but designed to reach those 
groups that might provide the most 
useful material. 

The Colonel was pleased when he 
had finished. He spent some time 
mapping out a rough plan of ap- 
proach, using Dean Lazarus as his 
prototype personality. Social work- 
ers, teachers, personnel workers — 
these were the people with the con- 
tacts and the judgment to provide 
him with a steady stream of re- 
ferrals. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

Five women to find in two months 
— with this program, it might even 
be possible. 

The reply from the General’s of- 
fice next morning informed him 
that his suggestion was being con- 
sidered. For some weeks, apparently, 
it continued to be considered, with- 
out further discussion. During that 
time, the Colonel saw Ceil Chanute 
again, after her Med report came 
through okayed, and then went to 
see Dean Lazarus once more. 

Neither of them had had any 
luck finding out who the boy was. 
They worked out detailed plans for 
Cell’s “appendectomy,” and the 
Dean undertook to handle the girl’s 
family. She felt strongly that they 
should not be told the truth, and the 
Colonel was content to let her exer- 
cise her own judgment. 

At the end of the two weeks, an- 
other applicant came in. The Co- 
lonel tried his unconscientious best 
to convince himself the woman 
would do; but he knew she wouldn’t. 
This time it took less than an hour 
for an answer from the General’s 
office. A phone call, this time. 

“. . . I was just thinking, Tom, 
until we start getting somewhere on 
the FP angle — I notice you’ve got 
six PN’s scheduled that aren’t proc- 
essed yet. Three-four of them, 
there are loopholes. I think we ought 
to drop whatever we can . . . ?” 

“If you think so, sir.” 

“Well, it makes sense to me. 
There’s one the Security boys 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


21 


haven’t been able to get a complete 
check on; something funny there. 
And this gal who won’t tell us the 
father’s name. And the one who was 
supposed to come in last week and 
postponed it. We can tell her it’s 
too late now . . . ?” 

“Yes, sir. I’ll have to see them, 
of course. These women are pretty 
desperate, sometimes. They — well, 
I think it would be better to con- 
sider each case separately, talk to 
each one — ■ There’s no telling what 
some of them might do. We don’t 
want any ^//favorable publicity,” 
he said, and waited for some rer 
sponse to the pointed reminder. 

There was none. “No, of course 
not. You use your judgment, Tom, 
that’s all, but I’d like to have a re- 
port on each one — just let me know 
what you do about it. Every bit o( 
pressure we can get off is going to 
help, you know.” 

And that was all. Nothing about 
his Memo. Just a gentle warning 
that if he kept on being stubborn, 
he was going to be backed up a little 
further — each and et/ery time. 

He got the file folders on the 
three cases, and studied two of 
them. The “Barton” folder he never 
even opened. He found he was feel- 
ing just a little more stubborn than 
usual. 

Sergeant Gregory came in, and 
he dictated a letter of inquiry to the 
woman who had failed to keep her 
appointment, then instructed the 
Sergeant to^ call the other one, and 
make an appointment for her to 


come in and see him. “But first,” he 
finished, “get me Dean Lazarus at 
Henderson, will you?” 

Ill 

Waiting out there in the room 
with the Wac and the mirror was 
almost as bad as it had been the first 
time. Something was wrong. Some- 
thing had happened to spoil every- 
thing. It had Jtb be that, or he 
couldn’t haye got her called out of 
class. Not unless it was really im- 
portant. And how did he explain it 
to Lazar anyhow? 

She sat there for five minutes 
that seemed like hours, and then 
the door opened and he came out 
with a welcoming smile on his lips, 
and all of a sudden everything was 
all right. 

“Hi. You made good time, kid. 
Come on in.” 

“I took 4 cab. I didn’t change or 
anything.” It couldn't be very bad, 
if he looked so calm. 

“Well, don’t change next time 
cither,” he said, closing the door 
behind them. “Jeans are more your 
speed. And a shirt like that coming 
in here once in a while does a lot to 
brighten up my life,” 

The main thing was, he had said 
next time. She let out a long breath 
she didn’t know she’d been holding, 
and sat down iii the big chair. 

“All right,” he said, as soon as 
he had gone through the preliminary 
ritual of lighting cigarettes. “Now 
listen close, kid, because we are in^ 



22 

what might be called a jam. A mess. 
Difficulties. Problems.” 

“I figured that when you called.” 
But she wasn’t really worried any 
more. Whatever it was, it couldn’t 
ht very bad. “I was wondering — 
what did you tell the Dean?” 

“The Dean . . . ? Oh, I told her 
the truth. Ceil. About two days 
after you first came in.” 

“You what?"' Everything was up- 
side down; nothing made sense. She 
had been asked to one of Lazar’s 
teas yesterday. The old girl had been 
sweet as punch today about the call, 
and excusing her from classes. “ What 
did you say?” she asked again. 

“I said, I told her the truth, away 
back when. Now, listen a minute. 
You’re nineteen years old and you’re 
a good girl, so you still respect Au- 
thority; Authority being people like 
Sarah Lazarus and myself. Only it 
just so happens that people like us 
are human beings too. I don’t ex- 
pect you to believe that, just be- 
cause I say it, but try to pretend for 
a few minutes, will you?” There was 
a smile playing around the corners 
of his mouth. She didn’t know 
whether to be angry or amused or 
worried. “I went in to see Mrs. 
Lazarus in the hope that she’d co- 
operate with us in planning your 
‘appendectomy.’ It turned out she 
would. She thinks a lot of you. Ceil, 
and she was glad to help.” 

“You took an awful chance,” she 
said slowly. 

“No. I made sure of my ground 
before I said anything. A lot surer 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

than I am now. I think when you 
get back, you better go have a talk 
with the lady. And after that, you 
better remember that she’s keeping 
her mouth shut, and it would be a 
good idea if you did the same. You 
realize the spot shed be on, if other 
girls found out . . . ?” 

She flushed. “I’m not likely to do 
much talking,” she reminded him, 
and immediately felt guilty, because 
Sally knew. It was Sally who had 
sent her to that doctor . . . 

“Everybody talks to somehodyy" 
jhe said flatly. “When you feel like 
you have to talk, try to come here. 

If you can’t, just be careful who 

* * 9 9 

It IS. 

His voice was sharp and edgy; 
she’d never heard him talk that 
way before. 7 didn't dojanythingy she 
thought, bewildered. He ejeared his 
throat, aiid when he spoke again, 
his voice sounded more normal. 

“All right, we’ve got that out of 
the way. Now: the reason I asked 
you to come in such a hurry — well, 
to put it bluntly, and without too 
much detail, there’ve been some ^ 
policy changes higher-up here, and 
there’s pressure being put on me to 
drop as many of the PN’s coming 
up as I can find excuses for.” 

PN's? she wondered, and then 
realized — PreNataL 

“. . . I didn’t want to do this. 

I hoped you’d tell me in your own 
time.'” She’d missed something; she 
tried to figure it out as he went 
along. “If you didn’t — well, we’ve 
handled two-three cases before where 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


23 


the father could not be located.” 
Oh! 

^‘Till now,” he went on, “I 
thought if we couldn’t convince you 
that it was in the best interests of the 
child for you to let us know, we 
might be able to get by without 
insisting. But now I’m afraid I’m 
going to have to ask you to tell me 
whether you want to or not. I’ll 
promise to use every bit of tact 
and discretion possible, but — ” 

“I carit^' she broke in. 

“Why not?” 

“Because ... I can’t.” K she 
told the reason, it would be as bad 
as telling it all. 

“Not even if it means you can’t 
have the operation?” 

That's not fair! There was noth- 
ing she could say. 

“Lxjok, Ceil, if it’s just that you 
don’t want him to know, we might 
be able to work it that way. Most 
people have physical exams on rec- 
ord one place or another, and the 
little bit more that we like to know 
about the father, you can probably 
tell us — or we can find out other 
ways. Does that change the picture 
any?” 

She bit her lip. Maybe they could 
get all the information without — 
not without going through the Acad" 
emy, they couldn’t. It was there, 
that was true enough. Charlie 
wouldn’t have to know at all — 
not till they kicked him out of 
school, that is! She shook. her head. 

“Look,” he said. He was pleading 
with her now. Why didn’t he just 


tell her to go to hell and throw her 
out, if it was all that important? 
Why should it matter to him? 
“Look, I’m supposed to be send- 
ing you a regretful note right now. 
But the fact is, if I can put in a re- 
port that you came in today ^ before 
I could take any action, and that 
you voluntarily cleared up the prob- 
lem ... do you understand?” 

“Yes,” she said. “I think I do.” 

“You’re thinking that this is a 
trick? I tricked you once before, so 
that you told me what you didn’t 
mean to. Now I’m doing it again? 
Is that it?” 

“Aren’t you?” ^ 

“No.” His eyes met hers, and held 
there. She wanted to believe him. 
'He had admitted it the other time 
— but not till after he found out 
what he wanted to know. 

“Maybe I don’t I^owf she said 
spitefully. That was silly, a childish 
thing to say. Suddenly she realized 
he hadn’t spoken since she said it, 
and — 

Migod! Suppose he believes it! She 
looked up swiftly, and found a smile 
on his lips. 

“Why on earth would you tell me 
a thing like that?” he asked mildly. 
“Are you feeling wicked today?” 

All rights she thought, you win. 
But she needed a few minutes; she 
had to think it out. “Thank you,” 
sEe said, stalling, but also because 
she meant it. 

“You’re welcome I’m sure. What 
for?” 

“At the doctor’s I went to — 



24 

they asked me if\ knew who it was.” 

The Colonel smiled. “You’re a 
nice girl, Ceil. Don’t forget it. 
You’re a nice girl, and it shows all 
over you, and anybody who can’t 
see it is crazy. That doctor should 
have his head examined.” 

“It wasn’t the doctor. It was the 
nurse.” 

“That explains it.” When he 
grinned like that, he seemed hardly 
any older than she was. 

“You mean she was just being — 
well, catty?'*'* 

“That’s one way of putting it.” 
He opened his bottom desk drawer, 
and pulled out a round shaving 
mirror, with a little stand on it. 
She took the mirror hesitantly, when 
he handed it to her. Jonathan Jo 
had a mouth IH^ an O, And a wheel' 
barrow full of surprises ... or a 
desk drawer. She held the mirror 
gingerly, not sure what it was for. 

“I’m sorry,” she giggled. “I don’t 
shave yet. I’m too young.” 

He smiled. “Take a look.” 

She didn’t want to. She looked 
quickly, and tried to hand it back, 
but he didn’t take it. He left it lying 
on the desk. 

“All right,” he said. “Now: do 
you remember what the other lady 
looked like? The nurse?” 

“She was blonde,” Ceil recalled 
slowly. “Dyed-blonde, I mean, and 
her skin was sort of — I guess she 
had too much powder on. But she 
was kind of good-looking.” 

“Was she? How old do you think 
she was?” 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

“Oh, maybe, I don’t know — 
forty?” 

'"And why do you suppose she was 
wording in a place Uhe that?*' 

She sat there, and tried to think 
of an answer. What kind of reason 
would a woman have for working 
for that kind of a doctor? All she 
could think of was what her mother 
would have said: Well, you hpow, 
dear, some people just don't care. I 
don't suppose she things about it, just 
so long as she earns a living. They're 
well paid, you hp,ow. 

That’s what was in the back of her 
own mind, too — until she stopped to 
think about it; and then she couldn’t 
figure out an answer. She couldn’t 
think of any reason that could make 
her do it. 

She looked at him hopelessly, 
like a child caught unprepared in 
grammar school, and she saw he was 
grinning at her again. Not in a 
mean way; it was more as if he were 
pleased with her for trying to an- 
swer than making fun because she 
couldn’t. 

Maybe the important thing was 
just to try. That’s what he’d been 
trying to tell her. That was the way 
he thought about people, all the 
time. 

“I can’t tell you his name,” she 
said, and took a deep breath and let 
out a rush of words with it, all run 
together: “He’s-a-cadet-at-the- 
Space- Academy 'they’d — ” She had 
to stop and breathe again. “They’d 
throw him out.” 

“I don’t think so,” he said 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


25 


thoughtfully. “I think we could 
manage it so they . . His voice 
trailed off. 

“You don’t know how tough they 
are there — ” she insisted, and then 
stopped herself. “I guess you do.” 

He was silent for a moment, and 
then he said unexpectedly, “Nope. 
You’re right.” His voice was bitter. 
“That’s exactly what they’d do.” 
He sat and thought some more; 
then he smiled, looking very tired. 
“All right. All we really care about 
with the father is the physical exam. 
If you want to get in touch with 
him yourself, and ask him to come 
in, using any name he wants, that 
would do it. Or if you’d rather, you 
can tell me, off the record, and I’ll 
get in touch. But either way, you 
have my word his name won’t get 
any farther than this chair without 
your permission.” 

She thought about that. She 
ought to do it herself, but . . . 
“d’d trust you^' she said. “If that’s 
all right. If you don’t mind. I’d — 
just as lief not I don’t really 
want to see him, if I don’t have to.” 

“Any way you want it, kid.” 
He wrote down the name, when she 
told him, on a piece of paper from 
his memo pad: Charles Bolido. He 
drew a line slowly under the two 
words; then he looked up at her, 
and down at the pad again, and 
drew another line, very dark and 
swift, beneath the first. 

“Look, Ceil, it’s none of my busi- 
ness if you don’t want to talk about 
it, but — well, are you sure you 


know what you want to do? Before 
I get in touch with the boy — well, 
put it this way: are you giving him 
a fair break? I gather you’re not on 
very good terms any more, and you 
say he doesn’t know about the baby. 
Maybe — ” 

‘Wo,” she said. 

He smiled. “Okay, kid. It’s your 
life, not mine. Only one thing: what 
do I do if he wants to see you? 
Suppose he wants to quit school and 
get married?” 

“He won’t,” she said, but she 
had to clear her throat before the 
words came out right. “He won’t.” 
And she remembered. . . . 

. . . the grass was greener than any 
grass had ever been, and the water was 
bluer, and the shj was far and high 
above and beyond while he tailed 
about the rockets that would take him 
on top of the*duffed'OUt clouds, and 
away beyond the other side of the 
powder-puff daytime moon. The sun 
trailed across the vaulting heaven, and 
the shade of the oa\ tree fell away 
from them. They were hot and happy, 
and he jumped up, and too\ her hands, 
and she stood up into his arms, 

“Love you, babe,” he whispered 
in her ear. 

She leaned bac\ and looked up at 
him and in the streairiing sunlight he 
seemed to be ori fire with beauty and 
strength and youth and she said, “/ 
love you, Charlie savoring the words, 
tasting them, because she had never 
said them before. 

She thought a frown crossed his 



26 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


faCe^ but she wouldn't believe it^ not 
then. He too\ her hand,, and they ran 
together down into the water. 

It wasn't till later ^ in the car,, that 
she had to believe the frown; that was 
when he began explaining carefully^ 
in great detail^ what his plans were,, 
what a Spaceman's life was Itkp,, and 
why he could not thin\ about marriage^ 
not seriously about any girl. 

He never even hnew it had been the 
first time for her,, the only time, . . . 

She couldn’t explain all that.. She 
sat still and looked at the man across 
the desk, the man with the nice 
smile and the understanding eyes 
and the quiet voice. Charlie has 
'wavy blac\ hair,, she remembered; 
the Colonel’s was sandy 'Colored and 
straight, crew-cut. Charlie had broad 
shoulders and his skin was bronzed 
and he had a way of tilting his head 
so that he seemed to be looking off 
into the distance, too far for her to 
see. The Colonel was nice-enough- 
looking, but his skin was pale and 
his shoulders a little bit round — 
from working indoors, at a desk, all 
the time, she supposed. Only, when 
he looked at you, he saw you, and 
when he listened, he understood. 
She couldn’t explain the whole 
thing, but of course, she didn’t have 
to . . . not to him. 

“He won’t want to,” she said 
quietly; she had no trouble talking 
now. “If he says so, he won’t really 
mean it. He — he couldn't give up 
the Space school. That’s all he ever 
wanted. It’s the only thing that 


matters to him.” She said it evenly, 
in- a detached objective way, just 
the way she wanted to, and then 
she sat absolutely still, waiting for 
what he’d say. 

He tapped his pencil, upside 
down, on the top of the desk. She 
couldn’t see his face at all. Then ht 
looked up, and he had a made-up 
smile on his face this time, a smile 
he didn’t mean. He nodded his head 
a little. “I see.” Then he stood up, 
and came around to the side of the 
desk where she was sitting, and put 
both his hands on her shoulders, 
and with his thumbs against the 
sides of her jaw, he tilted her face up, 
so she was looking straight at him. 

“You’re a good girl. Ceil.” He 
meant that, “You’re a hell of a good 
girl, and the chances are Charlie is 
a lot better than you give him 
credit for. Thereiox — ” He laughed, 
and let go of her shoulders, and 
leaned back against the desk. “. . . I 
am not going to give you the fond 
paternal kiss I had in mind a moment 
ago. You might misunderstand.” 
He grinned. “Or you might not," 

He wanted her to go now. She 
stood up, but there was a feeling of 
something more she had to say,' 
“I wish you had,” was what she 
said, and she was horrified. She 
hadn’t even thought that. 

“All right,” he said. “Let’s pre- 
tend I did. Didn’t you wear a coat.?” 

“I had a jacket. I guess I left it 
outside.” 

He had the door open. “I’ll let 
you know how it turns out,” he 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


27 


promised her, and then he turned 
around and started talking to the 
Wac. 

He didn’t even see her out the 
other door. 

IV 

Once each month, on the average, 
a Miracle came to pass, and a woman 
entered Colonel Edgerly’s office who 
seemed, in his judgment, emo- 
tionally fit to undertake a share of 
the job of giving 200 homeless, 
motherless, wombless infants the 
kind of care that might help them 
grow up to be mature human beings. 

He had thought the Miracle for 
this month was used up when Mrs. 
Leahy came in. It was a Major 
Miracle, after all, when one of these 
women could also pass the Medical 
and Security checks, as well as his 
own follow-ups with the formal 
psych tests. To date, in almost nine 
months of interviewing, there had 
been only three, such Major Mir- 
acles. 

Mrs. Serruto, the Colonel sus- 
pected, was not going to be the 
fourth. But if she failed, it would 
likely be in Medics; meantime, he 
could have the satisfaction at least 
of turning in one more favorable 
preliminary report. 

She came in the morning after his 
interview with Ceil, without an ap- 
pointment, and totally unexpected 
— a gift, he decided, directly from a 
watchful Providence to him. Virtue 
had proved an inadequately self- 


sufficient reward through a restless 
night; but surely Mrs. Serruto had 
been Sent to make recompense. 

Liule girls with big blue eyes should 
h^ep their transferences out of my 
oificey he wrote rapidly on a crisp 
sheet of white paper. He underlined 
it, and added three large exclama- 
tion points. Then he filed it neatly 
in his bottom desk drawer — the 
same one that held his unpublished 
article — and turned to Mrs. Ser- 
ruto with a smile. She was settled 
and comfortable now, ready to talk; 
and so was he. He pulled over an 
application pad, and began filling 
things in, working his way to the' 
bottom, and the important personal 
questions. 

He paused a moment at occupa- 
tion — but it couldn’t happen 
twice. It didn’t. “Housewife,” she 
said quietly; then she smiled and 
added, “But I think I’m out of a job. 
That’s why I came.” 

He listened while she told him 
about herself and her family, and he 
actually began to hope. Her son was 
in the Space Service already, on the 
Satellite. He’d just passed his year 
of Probationary, and now the 
daughter-in-law had qualified for a 
civilian job up there. The young 
wife and the two grandsons had been 
hving with her; the grandmother 
kept house, while the mother went 
to school, to learn astronomical no- 
tation. 

Now the girl was going up to be 
with her husband and to work as an 
Observatory technician and secre- 



28 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


tary; the boys would go to Yuma, 
to the school SpaServ maintained 
for just that purpose. 

“We weren’t sure about the boys,” 
Mrs. Serruto explained. “We talked 
it over every which way, whether 
they’d be better off staying with me, 
or going to Yuma, but the way they 
work it there, the children all have a 
turn to go up Satellite on vacations, 
and they have an open radio connec- 
tion all the time. And of course, 
it’s such a wonderful school. . . . 
It was just they seemed awfully 
young to be on their own, but this 
way they’ll be closer to their own 
parents than if they were with me.” 

“What made you decide on a Fos- 
ter Parent job, Mrs. Serruto?” Lei 
her just answer right once more^ he 
prayed, to whatever Providence had 
sent her there. Just once more . . . 
“Most of the applicants here arc a 
good deal younger than you are,” 
he added. “It’s unusual to find a 
woman of your age willing to start 
out in a strange place again.” He 
smiled. “A very strange place.” 

“I — Oh, it’s foolish for me to try 
to fool you, isn’t it? You’re a trained 
psychologist, I guess? Well, all the 
reasons you’d think of are part of it: 
I’m not young, but I still have my 
strength, thank the Lord, and I 
kind of lik^ the idea of something 
new. Lots of people my age feel 
that way; look at all the retired peo- 
ple who start traveling. And keeping 
house in the same town for thirty- 
two years can kind of give you a yen 
to see the world. But if you want the 


honest answer, sir, it’s just that I 
heard^ I don’t know if it’s true, but 
I heard that if you get one of these 
jobs, you spend your leaves on 
Satellite . . . ?” 

She was watching him anxiously; 
he had to restrain his own satisfac- 
tion, so as not to mislead her. She 
wasn’t in yet, by a long shot — but 
he "^s going to do everything he 
could to get her there. 

“That’s right,” he told her. “In 
theory, you get four days off out 
of every twenty. The shuttle be- 
tween Base and Satellite is on a 
four-day schedule, and one FP out 
of every five is supposed to have 
leave each trip. Actually, that only 
gives you about 45 hours on the 
Satellite, allowing for shuttle-time. 
And at the beginning, you may not 
get leave as regularly as you will 
later on.” He realized what he was 
doing, and stopped himself, switch- 
ing to a cautious third-person-im- 
personal. “There’s been a good deal 
of research done on what we call 
LGT, Mrs. Serruto — that’s short 
for Low Gravity Tolerance. We 
don’t know so much yet about No- 
Grav, but they’re collecting the data 
on that right now. There’s a pamph- 
let with all the information we have 
so far; you’ll get a copy to take 
home with you, and then if you still 
want to apply, and if you can pass 
the tests, there’s a two-months’ 
Indoctrination Course, mostly de- 
signed to prepare the candidate for 
the experience of living under 
Moon-Grav conditions. 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


29 


‘‘The adjustment isn’t easy, no 
matter how much we do to try and 
simplify it. But the leave schedule 
we’re using has worked out, for 
regular SpaServ personnel. That is 
to s^, we’ve cut down the inci- 
dence of true somatic malfunc- 
tions — ” 

She made a funny despairing ges- 
ture with hands and shoulders. He 
smiled. “Put it this way: Low-grav 
and No-grav do have some direct — 
call it mechanical effects on the 
function of the human body. But 
most of these problems are cumula- 
tive. It takes — let’s see, at Moon- 
grav, which is about one sixth of 
what you’re used to, it takes from 
ten to twelve months, in the average 
case, for any serious mechanical mal- 
functions to show up — I should 
have let you read the pamphlet 
first,” he said. “They’ve got it all 
explained there, step by step.” 

He paused hopefully, but she ob- 
viously didn’t want to wait; she 
wanted to hear it now. “Anyhow,” 
he went on, “we found, by experi- 
menting, that the total tolerance 
could be extended considerably by 
breaking up the period. To put it as 
simply as possible: the lower the 
gravity, the shorter the time before 
serious ‘structural’ malfunctions be- 
gin to appear — you understand? 
When I say ‘structural’ I mean not 
only that something isn’t working 
right, but that there’s been actual 
physical damage done to the body in 
some way, so that it cant work 
right.” 


The faint froyi^n went away, and 
she nodded eagerly. 

“All right. The lower the gravity, 
the quicker the trouble. Also, the 
shorter the time-span, the more you 
can take. That is, a person whose 
total tolerance at any particular low 
gravity is, say, six weeks — taken at 
a stretch — can take maybe ten or 
twelve weeks if he does it a few days 
at a time, with leaves spent at nor- 
mal, or at least higher, gravity. 

“The reason for this last fact is 
that even before the structural mal- 
functions begin to appear, most peo- 
ple start suffering from all kjnds of 
illnesses — usually not serious, at 
first, but sometimes pretty annoying 
— and these are psychogenic, . 

He looked at her inquiringly, and 
she nodded, a little uncertainly. 

“Very few of the body functions 
actually depend on gravity,” he ex- 
plained. “I mean int^al functions. 
But all of us are conditioned to per- 
forming these functions under a 
normal Earth-gravity. A person’s 
digestive system, for instance, or 
vase — circulatory system, will work 
just as well with low gravity, or 
none; but it has to work a little diff- 
erently. And the result is a certain 
amount of confusion in the parts of 
the brain that control what we call 
‘involuntary’ reflexes: so that the 
heart, for instance, tries to pump 
just as hard as it should to suit the 
environment it’s in — and at the 
same time it may be getting mes- 
sages from the brain to pump just 
as hard as it’s used to doing. 



3 ® 

“When that happens you may — 
or anyone may — develop a heart 
condition of some kind; but it’s just 
as likely that the patient might come 
up with purely psychological symp- 
toms. Or any one of the various psy- 
chogenic diseases that result from 
ordinary internal conflicts, or anxiety 
states, may develop instead — ” 

Now she was shaking her head in^ 
bewilderment again. “Look,” he 
said. Enough was enough. “This is 
all in the reading matter you’ll get 
when you leave today. And it’s a lot 
clearer than f can make it. For now, 
just take my word for it, on account 
of the psych end of it, four months 
has been set as the limit of unbroken 
Moon duty. However, we’ve found 
that people can take up to a year 
there with no bad effects at all, if 
they get frequent enough leave. 
That’s why it’s set up the way it is 
now.” 

“You mean one year is all?” she 
asked quickly. “That’s the most?” 

He shook his head. “No. That’s 
the standard Tour of duty on the 
present leave system. Here^s how it 
works: You sigh a year’s contract, 
which is really for sixteen months, 
except the last four months are Earth 
leave. During the twelve months on 
the moon, you get twenty per cent 
Satellite leave. That means you 
spend one-fifth of your time at a 
higher gravity. Not Earth-normal: 
the Satellite’s set at three-quarters 
— you know that?” , 

She shook her head. “I didn’t 
know. I knew it was less than here on 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

Earth, but the way Ed described 
things there, I thought it was a lot 
le^ than that.” 

“It probably would be,” he told 
her, “if we didn’t use the Satellite 
for leaves for Base personnel and 
people from the asteroid stations* 
Down to about one-half-grav, the 
bad effects are hardly noticeable, 
and there are technical reasons why 
we’d prefer to have to maintain less 
spin on Satellite. .But three-quarters 
is just about optimum for the short 
leaves: high enough to^estore your 
peace of mind, and low enough to 
make it comparatively easy to read- 
just each time. 

“We used to have less frequent 
longer leaves on Earth — usually 
a fifty per cent system, one month 
there, one here. We changed it 
originally so as to avoid having our 
LG people constantly exposed to 
high-grav in acceleration, as well as 
to save rocket space, and travel 
time, and things like that. After- 
wards, we found (mt that we were 
getting much easier adjustments 
back to LG after the short leave at 
three-quarters, instead'of the longer 
one on Earth.” 

“That makes sense,” she said 
thoughtfully. “If you were picking 
the people who could take the low 
gravity best, they’d maybe have 
the most trouble with the accelera- 
tion.” 

“Yes and no. Strictly, physiologi- 
cally, it tends to work that way; 
psychologically it’s just the opposite, 
usually. And all this is in the pre- 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

pared literature too.” He smiled at 
her, and determinedly changed the 
subject. “Now what weVe got to do 
is arrange for your physical. If it’s 
all right with you, I’d like to get an 
appointment set up right away, for 
as soon as possible. Frankly, that’s 
going to be your toughest hurdle 
here. If you get past that, I don’t 
think we’ll have too much more to 
worry about. But don’t kid yourself 
that it’s going to be easy.” 

“I’m pretty healthy. Colonel.” 
She smiled comfortably. “My people 
were farmers, over there and over 
here; I think they call it ‘peasant 
stock’? And I’ve been lucky. I al- 
ways lived good.” 

“For fifty-two years,” he re- 
minded her gently. “That’s not old 
— but forty is old in SpaServ. Re- 
member, the whole reasoning behind 
this Project is that if we catch ’em 
young enough, we think we can 
train the kids to get along under 
no-grav conditions. And at your 
age, even acceleration can be a prob- 
lem. Anyhow — ” 

' He stood up, and she started 
gathering her coat and purse to- 
gether. She was wonderful, he 
thought, almost unbelievable, after 
most of the others who came in here: 
a woman, no more, no less — a famil- 
iar, likable, motherly, competent, 
womanly kind of woman. When it 
came to psych tests {if 'it got that far, 
he had to remind himself, as he’d 
been trying to remind her), he knew 
she’d come up with every imaginable 
symptom and psychic disorder . . . 


31 

in small, safe quantities. A little of 
this, and a little of that, and the 
whole adding up to the rare and 
“balanced” personality. 

“Anyhow,” he. said, “there’s no 
sense talking any more till after you 
see the Medics.” He led her out to 
Helen’s desk, got her appointment 
lined up, and made sure she was pro- 
vided with duly informative litera- 
ture. Then he saw her out, and went 
back to his desk, to plot. 

The routine report he kept rou- 
tine. That was no place to urge spe- 
cial allowances or special treatment. 
^He mentioned the SpaServ connec- 
tfons, of course, but did not empha- 
size them. If the General read care- 
fully, that would be enough. But he 
had to be sure. \ 

He laid out his strategy with care, 
and found two items pending in his 
files that would serve his purpose: 
neither very urgent, either capable 
of assuming an appearance of imme- 
diate importance. Satisfied, he went 
out to lunch, and from there over 
to Henderson College to see the 
Dean again. He outlined to her his 
conversation with Ceil the day be- 
fore — or at least some of it. The 
only part of that interview that con- 
cerned Sarah Lazarus was in connec- 
tion with the young man at the 
Academy. 

“When I thought it over,” he ex- 
plained, “it seemed to me it might 
cause some embarrassing questions 
all around if I were to approach the 
boy myself. I’m not in a position to 
say, ‘Personal,’ and not be asked any 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


32 

more. So I wondered if you . . 

He let it slide off, waiting to see 
what she’d offer. 

“What was it exactly you wanted 
me to do.f^” she hedged. 

“Write to Jiim. That’s all that 
would be necessary. They don’t cen- 
sor incoming mail there. Or if you’d 
rather not have anything down on 
the record, a phone call could do it.” 

She nodded thoughtfully. “I sup- 
pose ...” she began slowly, then 
made up her mind. “Of course. I’ll 
take care of it. What’s the young 
man’s name?” 

“I’m afraid,” he smiled, “we’ll 
have to get Cell’s permission before 
I tell you that. I made some power- 
ful promises yesterday.” 

“I know,” she said, and he looked 
at her, startled. “Cecille came in to 
see me yesterday evening,,” she ex- 
plained, enjoying her moment of 
superior knowledge. “She said she 
wanted to thank me for — for ‘being 
so wonderful,’ I think she said. I 
beheve she meant fewr not tossing her 
out on her ear as soon as I had heard 
the awful trutky 

“She comes from a — rather old- 
fashioned family?” 

“That’s one way of putting it. Her 
father is a very brilliant man in his 
line of work, I tunderstand — some- 
thing technical. He is also a boss-fear- 
ing, Hell-fearing, foreigner-fearing, 
bigoted, narrow-minded, one-sided, 
autocratic, petty, self-centered 
domestic tyrant. He spoils his wife 
and daughter with pleasure, as long 
as they abide by his principles — 


and his wife is a flexible, intelli- 
gent, family-loving woman who de- 
cided a long time ago that his prin- 
ciples had better be hers. Yes — 
I’d say it was an old-fashioned fam- 
ily. A fine family, if you stick to the 
rules.” 

He nodded. “That’s about the 
way I figure it.” 

The Dean cleared her throat. 
“Anyhow,, Cecille spent an hour or 
more with me last night, ^nd after 
she got done telUng me how wonder- 
ful / was, she started oi) what realty 
interested her.” 

“She’s already told you about 
him? Well, good. That makes it 
easier.” 

“No.” 

Again he was startled, but only for 
an instant. He knew what was com- 
ing now, and he had time to cover 
his responses. Her technique was still 
lousy — but maybe it worked qn 
her students. 

“No,” she said. “The rest Veto all 
about you'' She was watching hiin 
closely — of course. “I suppose,” 
she asked thoughtfully, “that hap- 
pens fairly often? A girl in trouble 
comes to see yoU, and finds you a 
sympathetic savior, and promptly 
decides she’s in love?” 

“Sometimes,” he admitted. “I 
didn’t think Ceil had quite reached 
that stage yet. I was even hoping she 
might avoid it.” 

“She didn’t put it that way her- 
self.” 

“It’s annoying most of the time,” 
he told her. “Sometimes, it’s flatter- 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 
» 

< 

ing as all hell.” He grinned, and re- 
fused further comment; when she 
laughed, he thought he detected a 
note of rehef. He hoped he had said 
enough, and not too much. 

“If you want to wait a minute,” 
she said, “Fll get her up here now, 
and we can get this settled.” 

He glanced at his watch. “Fine!” 
And it was. Ceil came up, looked in 
horror from one to the other, and, 
as soon as she could breathe out 
again, asked, pleading: ''What's 
tvrongr 

His own laughter and the Dean’s 
mingled, and when the girl had gone 
again, much refieved, the faint edge 
of doubt or suspicion between the 
man and the woman was gone too. 
Me promised to get in touch with 
her as soon as he heard from the 
boy, and got back to his own office 
in plenty of time for the afternoon’s 
carefully mapped campaign. 

About 3:30, and for an hour after- 
wards, there was usually a lull in the 
General’s afternoon. At 3:45, the 
Colonel went upstairs with his 
knotty-looking little problem, and 
got his expected sequence of re- 
sponses: irritation at being bothered 
when no bother was looked-for, fol- 
lowed by gratification at having so 
easily solved a really minor difficulty 
the Colonel had apparently been 
unable to untangle for himself. 

“Takes the organizational mind, 
Tom,” the General said jovially. “I 
guess you have to get older, though, 
before you begin to get the broad 
view most of the time. He took his 4 


33 

o’clock cigar from the humidor, and 
offered one to the Colonel. 

“No thanks. I think I’ll have to 
get older to appreciate those, too.” 
He lit himself a cigarette, and held 
the lighter for the other man. 

“You’ll get there,” the General 
puffed. “See you finally broke 
down,” he added, grunting around 
the fat cigar. “Let one of those lad- 
ies get past you.” 

“I got tired of saying no. I’m afraid 
she won’t get too far, though.” 

The General raised an inquiring 
eyebrow. “Haven’t studied the re- 
port yet, but looked okay, quick 
glance.” Fragrant smoke rolled over 
the words, and swallowed up some 
of them. 

“She’s not youngs' the Colonel 
said hesitantly. “I — well, frankly, I 
was making some allowance for the 
fact that her son and daughter are 
stationed in Satellite — ” 

“Oh? SpaServ?” He was inter- 
ested now. 

“The boy is. Five-year hitch, I 
think. I thought it might make her 
more likely to stick with us, if she 
lasts out one year.” 

“Tom, you got a positive /j/ent 
— ” The General even took the cigar 
out of his mouth to indulge himself 
in the lately rare luxury of using the 
faintly Sou them- Western- home- 
folks manner that had done so much 
to put him where he was today. 
“ — a /^^/ent, I tell you, for seein’ 
things wrong-end hind-to.” 

Edgerly made the politely inquir- 
ing sound that was indicated. 



34 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


“Naturally, I mean, we want re- 
enlistments. But that’s next year, 
and frankly, Tom, off the record, by 
the time we can get her up there and 
she’s worked a year and had her four * 
months’ leave, you and me, we’re 
going to be wearing the skin off our 
backsides someplace else ^/together. 
But don’t get me wrong.” He chuck- 
led warmly, and re-inserted the 
cigar. “You wan’ make ’lownces, you 
make ’em, any reason you want.” 

-The Colonel stayed a few more 
minutes, till his cigarette was fin- 
ished and he could politely leave. 
But on the way home, he stopped 
down in Medical, and dragged Bill 
Sawyer out with him for a drink. 

It took two before Bill got around 
to it. 

“That dame you called us on to- 
day — what’s her name, Sorrento.'^” 

“Serruto.” 

“Yeah. Did you put a bug in the 
Old Man’s ear, or what?” 

“Me? What kind of bug?” 

“Oh, he was dropping gentle hints 
all oyer me this, afternoon. R^al 
gentle. One of them hit my toe, and 
I think the bone’s broken. He thinks 
she.ought to pass her Medic.” 

“She’f not youngs'" Edgerly said 
judiciously. 

“No. But she’s got a son in Spa- 
Serv, and after all, we do try to 
make some allowances, keep "family 
together — hell, you know!” 

The Colonel grinned. “What you 
need is a drink.” 

“You know, I never thought of 
that!” The doctor chuckled. “Hey! 


Remember that babe you were all 
steamed up about? Canadian. She’d 
lost her forearm . . i?” 

“Yeah. Buonaventura. And I still 
don’t see what damn difference six- 
teen inches of good honest plastic 
and wire; instead of flesh and blood 
could make on the Moon.” 

“Regulations, son, regulations. 
That’s what I was thinking about. 
Maybe if you could fix it for ^~to 
get a son into SpaServ ...” 

“About twenty years from now, 
you mean?” 

“Wc!H, she wasn’t exactly a knock- 
out, but she wouldn’t be hard to 
take. Maybe I’d cooperate myself.” 

“Leave those little things to us 
bachelors,” the Colonel said sternly. 
“No married man should have to 
sacrifice that way for the Service.” 

The waiter came with fresh drinks, 
and they concentrated on refreshing 
themselves for a short time. “Just 
the same,” Edgerly said seriously, 
“I wish we could get more young 
ones like that. . * . I guess it’s six 
of one and you-knoiy-what of the 
other. The young ones wouldn’t 
want to stay more than a year or 
maybe two . . . this Buonaventura 
gal, for instance. You know, her hus- 
band was killed in the same accident 
where she lost her arm. Honeymoon 
and all that. So she wanted to go be 
teal busy for a while, till she could 
start thinking about another man. 
But any young woman who was 
healthy enough in the head to trust 
up there would just be putting in 
time, the same way . . .” 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


35 


“Okay, but these grandmas you’re 
sending up aren’t going to be able 
to take it more- than one or two 
tours, anyhow,” Sawyer put in. 

“That’s what I meant. You can’t 
>» 

win. 

“What you need,” said the doc- 
tor, “is a drink.” 

“You know, that’s an idea. . . 

V 

For a little while, there was the 
illusion that things were improving, 
all around. Tuesday, the same day 
Serruto was winding up her 38'houf 
session in Medic, there was a letter 
from one Adam Barton, asking if an 
appointment for the necessary ex- 
aminations could be arranged some- 
time between November 27 and 30. 
Thanksgiving leave, the Colonel 
realized, and phoned down himself 
to set it up. They’d been trying to 
keep the weekend free for the staff, 
but this one would have tp go 
through. 

He managed to keep himself from 
asking about Mrs. Serruto; they 
wouldn’t have a final answer till late 
afternoon. Then, on impulse, he 
phoned Sarah Lazarus, and asked her 
to have lunch with him. 

“Celebration. Space Service owes 
you something,” he explained. 

“More than you know,” she re- 
plied, but wouldn’t say any more on 
the phone, except to suggest that in 
her own opinion she was entitled to 
a good lunch. 

Over hor d’oeuvres, and remains 


of a ladylike Dubonnet, she ex- 
plained: she had neither written nor 
telephoned to Barton-Bolido; she 
had gone to see him instead. 

“When I thought it over, it 
seemed too awkward any other 
way,” , she said. “It’s only about a 
three hour drive, and I understood 
they had visiting Sunday after- 
noon.” 

“We can reimburse you for the 
expense,” the Colonel offered. “We 
have a special fund for that kind of 
thing. . . .” 

“So do she said. “The ex- 
pense was the least of it. If you 
could reimburse me for the — what 

do they call it — ‘mental agony’ 

‘ 

• • • • 

“I take it you had something of a 
heart-to-heart talk?” He was very 
genuinely curious. “Is Ceil’s impres- 
sion of him anywhere near accu- 
rate?” 

“7 don’t know what Ceil’s impres- 
sions are,” she said drily. “Which 
kind of evens the score, doesn’t it?” 
She attacked a casserole of beef- 
burgundy saute, with apparent un- 
interest in continuing the conversa- 
tion. 

“All right,” he laughed. “I sur- 
render. One betrayal deserves an- 
other. He wouldn’t be very likely to 
talk to me^ you know.” He told her 
what the girl had said, and she 
nodded. 

“That’s about it — except he 
happens to be crazy about her, so 
this bit of news has really got him in 
a tizzy. He’d managed to ‘forget’ 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


3^ 

about her, he said, since the sum- 
mer ^ — convincing himself that it 
was best to let the whole thing drop 
— don’t see her any more, don’t 
write — you know? And it makes 
sense. He does have his handsome 
little heart set on SpaServ — see, 
I’m learning the lingo? I’ll have the 
pastry,” she told the waiter, with no 
change of tone or tempo. “Anyhow, 
he can’t marry for the next two 
years, till he graduates. And after 
that, there’s a four-year . . . 
hitch?” 

He nodded soberly. 

“Hitch, before he can even hope 
to get permission to have his family 
with him, wherever he is — pro- 
vided it’s some place where he can 
have a family.” 

“It will be,” he told her. “Policy 
is shaping up that way. They’re en- 
couraging wives to go up Satellite, 
now, and any station with enough 
gravs for moderate good health will 
be opened for families as fast as pos- 
sible. The boys seem to last longer 
that way, and work better.” 

She was interested. He would have 
hked to hear more about Charles, 

■ but that was personal curiosity, 
which would in any case be satisfied 
later on. There was more urgent 
business for this luncheon, and it was 
already getting late. He answered 
her questions, more or less com- 
pletely but always with a direction 
in mind, and eventually they came 
round to the Foster Parent problem. 

“I’m sweating one out today,” he 
told her. “Maybe that’s why I de- 


cided to use you as an excuse for a 
good lunch. It’s not easy to find the 
right people, and half the time, when 
I do get someone I’m satisfied with, 
she can’t get past the Medics. Stands 
to reason: the kind I want are likely 
to have led pretty busy lives, and 
mostly they run to older women — 
oldy that is, in SpaServ terms — 
forty and fifty. The one I’m waiting 
to hear about is fifty-two. If her 
heart will stand up to blastoff ac- 
celeration, she may make it. But you 
never know what kind of ruination 
those boys can pull out of their in- 
fernal machines.” 

“What you need is a good old- 
fashioned diagnostician,” she said, 
laughing. “The kind that looked you 
over and told you in five minutes 
what. was wrong — and turned out 
to be right.” 

He shook his head sadly. “We’re 
not even allowed to do that in psych 
clinics any more. If you can’t tab it 
up on IBM or McBride cards, it 
just ain’t so.” He sipped at his coffee, 
which was cold, but — by design — 
not yet empty. “I’ll tell you what we 
do need, though,” he said seriously. 

“What?” 

“More Foster Parents.” 

She gave him that studying- look 
again. “Just what is it you’re trying 
to tell me. Colonel?” 

“Nothing at all,” he said steadily, 
returning her look. “Just chit-chat 
over lunch. I did have a notion 
about how to publicize our problem 
in the quarters where it might do 
the most good: educators, social 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


37 


workers, people like that. But I 
haven’t been able to get official au- 
thorization for it yet, so . . 

Deliberately, he paused and 
sipped again at the cold coffee. , 
. so naturally, this is all just idle 
talk. I’m not trying to tell you any- 
thing; I’m just answering your ques- 
tions.” 

She was sipping her own coffee 
when he tried to get a look at her 
face. When he dropped her off at the 
College, she hadn’t revealed any re- 
action. They said a friendly goodby, 
and he thanked her again for her 
efforts with the young man, then 
drove back fast. It was mid-after- 
noon already, and the report on Mrs, 
Serruto — 

The report was on his desk when 
he got back. He read it through, 
and sank back in his chair to find out 
what it felt like to relax. 

The General had given him till 
October 9 to find a satisfactory FP. 
Today was the seventh. 

He swiveled his chair around to 
look out the window, at the wide 
sweep of the mountain range, the 
dark shapes, green-blue and purple, 
pushing up into the pale-blue sky 
of the mesa country. Life was good. 
For some minutes, he did nothing 
at all but fill his vision with color 
and form, and allow his excellent 
lunch to be digested. Finally he 
turned back to the desk and riffled 
through papers in the Hold basket 
till he found the Schedule that had 
come with the General’s last Memo. 

Mrs. Serruto would be ready for 


the rocket on December 9. They 
didn’t have to have another one till 
January 6. After that, one on each 
biweekly shipment, at least through 
February. 

January 6, less two months’ train- 
ing, left him 30 days. Serruto had 
been bfind luck; he couldn’t count 
on that again. He buzzed Helen, 
and dictated a brief Memo for the 
General, asking for a conference, 
soon, on his proposals about public- 
ity. Halfway through, the phone 
rang in the outer office. He picked it 
up on his desk, and it was Sarah 
Lazarus. 

God is on my side he thought. He 
had hardly expected to hear from 
her so soon, after her stubbornly 
noncommittal silence during lunch. 

She had enjoyed the luncheon, 
she said, and wanted to thank him 
again. 

“You earned it,” he told her. 
“Besides which, the pleasure was at 
least half mine.” Or will be^ when you 
get around to whales on your 
mind, ... 

“The other thing I wanted to adc 
you about,” she said, “was whether 
Thanksgiving weekend would be all 
right for our girl’s visit?” 

Not with the Medics it wouldn’t, 
but he assured her it would. They 
had the boy coming in that Friday 
anyhow. The Colonel mentally apol- 
ogized to God for his presumption. 

“You said five days, I think?” 

“Fi — oh, for the . . . visit. Yes. 
She ought to he here two days ahead 
of time, and then it’s usually best to 



3 ^ 

wait at least two days afterwards.*- 
“Well — maybe she*d better 
come in at the beginning of the 
week. That will give her a chance to 
get dramatically ill in class. And it 
will work out better when I tell her 
parents, I think.’* 

“Any way you want it,** he^ as- 
sured her. “It*s far enough ahead 
so the schedule’s pretty open. Es- 
pecially with our present curtail- 
ments . . .” He waited. 

“Oh, yes,” she said.. “That’s right, 
rd forgotten.” Then, very sweetly, 
she asked him if he would care to 
come to dinner at her home on 
Saturday evening. 

It's your deal, lady, \e, thought; 
all he could do was pick up the cards 
and play them as they came. 

“(^ktails start at -six,” she said, 
and gave him an address. He hung 
up, trying to remember whether he 
had ever heard any reference to a 
Mr. Lazarus. That cocktail-chatter 
sounded like a big party, but her 
tone of voice didn’t. He shrugged, 
and turned^^back to his secretary, 
who was waiting with an inevitable 
expression of intelligent detachment. 

“Make a note. Sergeant. Remind 
me to buy a black tie. I’m in the 
social whirl now.*^ 

She made the note, too. Nothing 
he could do now would save him 
from being reminded. He favored 
the Perfect Lady Soldier with a 
look of mingled awe,* horror, and 
affection, and' got on with the busi- 
ness of dictating his reminder to the 
General. . . , 


FANTASY AND SCLENCE FICTION 

Brigadier General Harlan Foley 
Martin, U.N.S.S., resplendent in 
full unijform, with the blazing-sun 
insigne of SpaServ shining on his 
cap, was conducting a party of visi- 
tors through his personal domain: 
the newest, cleanest, finest building 
in the entire twenty-seven acres that 
made up the North American Moon 
Base Supply ^ Depot — which was 
beyond doubt the biggest, cleanest, 
fastest and generally bestest Depot 
anywhere on Earth. 

It was of particular importance 
that these (self-evident) facts should 
be brought to the attention of the 
visitors, against the time when they 
returned to their respective Depots 
in South Africa, North Asia, and 
Australia, to establish similar centers 
in which to carry oiit their share of 
the important and inspiring work of 
Project Nurseftiaid, 

Half a dozen duly humble seekers 
after knowledge followed at his 
heels (metaphorically spcajking; in 
actual practice, the General po- 
litely ushered them ahead of him 
through doors and narrow passage- 
ways), drinking in wisdom, observ- 
ing efficiency, and uttering appro- 
priate expressions of admiration. 

The, General felt it was time for a 
bit of informality, and there was no 
better way than in a display of that 
indifference to rank and protocol for 
which the Normerican Section was 
famous. Accordingly, he headed 
straight for the office of his Psy- 
chological Aide, Colonel Edgerly. 
There were times when it was possi- 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


39 


ble to place a good deal of faith in the 
Colonel’s judgment and behavior. 

Edgerly rose to the occasion. He 
showed them through his Depart- 
ment, explained the psych-testing 
equipment in three languages, and 
excused himself from accompanying 
them further on account of the press 
of his own work. 

In the waiting room, as they took 
leave of the Colonel, the General 
drew the attention of the visiting 
gentlemen away from the admirable 
example of Normerican soldiery be- 
hind the reception desk with a 
typical display of typical Normeri- 
can informality. 

“Oh, by the way, Tom, before I 
forget it — ^ I’ve been too busy the 
last day or two, but I saw your 
Memo on that idea of yours, and I 
want the two of us to get together 
some time and talk it over. Sofni 
time soon . . .” He smiled, and the 
Colonel smiled back. 

“Well, let’s set up a date now.” 
Edgerly turned to the Sergeant be- 
hind the desk. 

“Oh, no need for that, Tom. Just 
give me a ring, or I’ll drop in on you. 
Any time, any time at all. . . .” 

The General and his party pro- 
ceeded to examine the hospital 
facilities^ on a lower floor. 

Colonel Edgerly reknotted his 
tie, adjusted the angle of his cap, 
and stepped out of his car in front of 
one of the city’s better apartment 
houses. A doorman led him to the 
proper elevator, and pushed the ap- 


propriate button for him. He 
stepped but into a foyer done in 
walnut wood and cream-colored 
plaster. As the elevator door closed, 
a chime rang softly in a room behind 
the 'floral-printed draperies, and he 
had hardly time to savor the nostal- 
gia the decor had produced before 
his hostess pulled the drapes aside 
and asked him in. 

She was wearing a black dinner 
dress that displayed, among other 
things, a rather different personality 
from the one she wore in her office. 
However, there was a Mr. Lazarus, 
and five or six other guests besides. 

They drank cocktails and en- 
gaged in party conversation until 
one more couple arrived. The dinner 
was well-cooked and well-served, 
and eaten to the accompaniment of 
some remarkably civilized table talk, 
plus an excellent wine and subdued 
background music. Afterwards, 
three more couples came in, and by 
the time the last of them arrived, 
the Colonel’s opinion of his hostess 
— already improved by her home, 
her dress, her food and drink — had 
reached a peak of admiration and 
appreciation. Out of thirteen per- 
sons present that evening, every one 
except three escorting husbands — 
every other one was an upper-eche- 
lon executive of some social service 
agency, woman’s club, child care 
organization, or adult educational 
center. 

The Colonel d^ not proselytize, 
nor did he mention any special diffi- 
culties the Project was having. There 



40 

Was no need to do either. The guests 
that evening had come specifically 
to meet him, because they were 
curious and interested and felt 
themselves inadequately informed 
about Project Nursemaid. He had 
nothing to do but answer eager in- 
telligent questions put to him by 
alert and understanding people — 
and in the course of answering, it 
took no more than an occasional 
shift of emphasis to convey quite 
clearly that th^ Project’s capacity 
for handling PN’s must necessarily 
depend in large part on its success in 
finding satisfactory Foster Parents. 

“Did you say before that you 
preferred older women for these 
jobs. Colonel?” He looked around 
for the questioner: a slim tailored 
woman with a fine-drawn face and 
dean dear skin; she looked as 
though she belonged on a country 
estate with dogs and horses and a 
prize-winning garden. For the mo- 
ment, he couldn’t remember her 
name, or which outfit she was con- 
nected with. 

“No. Not at all. If I mentioned 
anything like that, it should have 
been by way of complaint. The fact 
is that most of the people who satisfy 
our other requirements are older 
women — older in SpaServ terms, 
anyhow. Most of our candidates are, 
for that matter. Women under the 
age of forty, if they’re healthy well- 
balanced personalities, are either 
busy raising th^r own families, or 
else they’re even busier looking for 
the right man to get started with. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

From the Medical viewpoint, weM 
a lot rather get younger people. And 
for that matter, I think they might 
suit our purposes better all around 
— the right kind, that is.” 

“I see. I was particularly inter- 
ested, because we’ve been doing 
some intensive work lately on the 
problem of jobs for women over 
thirty-five, and I thought if we knew 
just what you wanted . . . ?” She 
let it drift off into a pleasant white- 
toothed smile, one feathery eyebrow 
barely raised to indicate the ques- 
tion-mark at the end. He remem- 
bered now — Jan^ Somebody, from 
Aptitudes, Inc., the commercial 
guidance outfit. He struggled for the 
last name. 

“I think Miss Sommers has a good 
point there. Colonel.” This was the 
dumpy little woman with the bright 
black eyes, sitting on the hassock 
across from him. Sommers^ thafs 
right! Next time Til put Sergeant 
Gregory in my pocl^t to taJ^e notes, “I 
hate to pester you so much on your 
night out, but I think several of us 
here might Be able to send you peo- 
ple occasionally, if we knew a little 
more about just what you want.” 

This one he remembered : she was 
the director of the Beth Shalom 
Family Counseling Service. “Be- 
lieve me, Mrs. Goldman, I can’t 
think of any way I’d rather be pes- 
tered. I just wish I’d known before- 
hand what I was getting into. I’d 
have come prepared with a mimeo- 
graphed list of requirements to hand 
out at the door.” With complete 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

irfelevance, the thought flashed 
through his mind that the Sergeant 
never had reminded him about that 
black tie. You're slipping^ old girl! he 
thought, and smiled at Mrs. Gold- 
man. “As it is — well, it takes about 
a week to complete the testing of an 
applicant. If I tried to tell you in de- 
tail what we want, Mrs. Lazarus 
might get tired of our company after 
a while. I think you probably know 
in general what personality types are 
suitable for that kind\of work. Be- 
yond that, probably it would work 
better for you to ask any specific 
questions you have in mind, and let 
me try to answer them.” 

“Well, I wondering — are you 
only taking women, or are you inter- 
ested in men too? There’s one couple 
I had in mind; they’re young and 
healthy and what psychological 
problems they’ve got are all centered 
on the fact that they can’t have any 
kids of their own, and because he’s 
a free-lance artist with no steady in- 
come, they can’t adopt one. I think 
they might like to go, for a year or 
two . . . ?” 

There was no point in telling her 
that the chances were a thousand to 
one they’d never pass the psychs. 
Nobody had ever proved that most 
cases of sterility were psychogenic, 
but the Project had, so far, built up 
some fascinating correlations be- 
tween certain types of sexual fears 
and childlessness; and then the “free- 
lance artist” ... He satisfied him- 
self with answering the question 
she’d asked, and the other impor- 


41 

tant one implied in her last sentence. 

“We’d be delighted to have 
couples, if we can get them. We 
haven’t taken any men so far, but 
we’ve got a couple on our reserve 
list. We want them later on, but for 
the immediate future, we need 
women in the nursery. One other 
point, though . . . what you said 
about ‘a year or two.’ 

“We’re signing people up for one- 
year contracts. One year’s duty, 
and four months’ leave, that is. 
We’re doing it that way for several 
reasons: we want to be able to retest 
everyone medically before^ we re- 
new contracts; and we want to check 
actual records of behavior on duty 
and psychosomatic responses against 
our psych tests. A few other things, 
too, but all of ’em boil down to the 
fact that we thinl{^ we know what 
we’re doing, but we’re not sure yet. 
However — 

“If it weren’t for the special prob- 
lems of LGT, we’d — ^'well, obvi-^ 
ously, if it weren’t for those prob- 
lems, the Project wouldn’t be neces- 
sary at all — but since it is necessary, 
we’re still hampered by the same 
limitations. We’d like to provide 
permanent Foster Parents for each 
group of children. We can’t do that, 
for the same reason we can’t just 
send whole families up there: the, 
adults can’t take it that Ibng. Even 
with the present leave system, five 
years is probably going to be the 
maximum — five years duty, that 
is, with four month intervals on 
Earth between each tour. 



42 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


“Right at this point, we’re just 
not in a position to insist that any- 
one who goes should agree to put in 
the maximum number of tours — I 
mean whatever maximum the Medics 
decide on for the individual person. 
We can’t do it, because it’s more 
important just to get people up 
there. But we would if we could.” 

He broke off, uncomfortably 
aware that he was monopolizing the 
floor. “I’m sorry. I seem to be mak- 
ing a speech. . . .” 

“Well, go ahead and make it,” 
Mrs. Lazarus said easily. “It’s a 
pretty good one.” 

“I’m just letting off steam,” he 
laughed. “This is iny pet frustration. 
Right now, the Project, or our di- 
vision, has the specific job of sup- 
plying personnel, and we’re not sup- 
posed to worry about the continua- 
tion of the Project five or ten years 
from now. But I’m the guy who’s 
supposed to pick the right people to 
do the job — and I cant pick them 
without thinking in terms of what 
will happen to those kids when 
theyTe five years old and fifteen and 
twenty.” 

“I think T understand your diffi- 
culty a little bit, Colonel.” It was a 
quiet, very young-sounding voice 
from across the room. “We have 
something of the same problem to 
face.” He picked her out now: the 
nun. Mother Mary Paul. One of 
the orders specializing in social 
work; Martha . . . ? Yes: Order of 
Martha of Bethany. “Some of the 
children who come to us are or- 


phans; others are from homes tern- 
porarily unable to care for them; 
some are day students; some are 
students who live in the convent. 
Most of them, in one way or another, 
are from homes where they have not 
received — well, quite as much as 
one might hope a happy home could 
provide. We want to give them the 
feeling of having a home with us — 
and yet, we know that most of them 
will be leaving us and going to their 
own families, or adopted families, 
or other schools. It’s — rather a 
harder job, I think, to give a small 
child a sense of security and of be- 
longings when you know yourself 
that the time will come when the 
child must be handed over to some- 
one else’s care. I know I tend to de- 
mand a good deal more of the sisters 
going into orphanage work than of 
a family quaUfyiirg for adoption.” 

“You’ve said that better than I 
could have — ” What were you sup- 
posed to call her? Not Sister; he 
gathered she was too high up in her 
order. Mother? Your Reverence? He 
compromised by omitting any title, 
and hoped the omission was not an 
offense. “About the sense of belong- 
ing. Ideally, of course, the children 
should be in families, with perma- 
nent adoptive parents. But we have 
to juggle the needs of the children 
against the limitations of the adults. 
The kids need permanence; but 
the grownups just can’t last long 
enough under the conditions. So to 
even up the books, an FP, Foster 
Parent, has to be something pretty 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


43 


Special: a mature woman with the 
health of a young girl — a sane and 
balanced personality just sufficiently 
off keel to want to go to the Moon — 
someone with the devotion of a nun, 
who has no very pronounced doc- 
trinal beliefs ... I could go on 
and on like that, but what it all 
comes down to is that the kind of 
people we want are useful and pro- 
ductive right here on Earth, and 
mostly much too busy to think 
about chafing off to'the Moon.” 

There was a general laugh, and 
people started moving about, shift- 
ing groups, debating the wisdom of 
one more drink. The Colonel de- 
bated not at all. He took a refill 
happily, and turned away from the 
bar to find himself being converged 
upon. Mrs. Goldman, Mother Mary 
Paul, and a Dr. Jonas Lutwidge, 
.pastor of the local Episcopal Church, 
and a big wheel of some kind in the 
city’s interdenominational social 
welfare organization. 

They did not exactly all speak at 
once, but the effect was the same: 
What, they wanted to know,^had he 
meant by “no pronounced doctrinal 
beliefs.?” 

The Colonel drank deeply, and 
began explaining, grateful that this 
bad come up, if it had to, in a small 
group, and equally glad that he had 
thoughtfully provided himself with 
a double shot of whisky in this glass. 

The broad view first: “. . . you 
realize that there will be, altogether, 
one thousand babies involved in this 
Project. Two hundred of them will 


come through our Depot. The rest 
will be from every part of the world, 
from every nation^ty, every faith, 
every possible variation of political 
and social background. The men 
and women who care for them, and 
who educate them, will not neces- 
sarily be from the same backgrounds 
at all. . . .” And world government 
being still new, and human beings 
still very much creatures of habit 
and custom, there was no guarantee 
that bias and discrimination could 
be ruled out in the Project except by 
the one simple device that would 
make anything of the sort impossible. 

From the individual viewpoint: 
“These kids are going to grow up in 
an environment almost entirely 
alien, from the Earth viewpoint. 
They’ll spend their time half on 
Moon Base, and half on the rio-grav 
training ship. They won’t have par- 
ents, in the sense in which we use the 
term, or families, or relatives — or 
any of the other factors that go to 
forming the human personality. 
Maybe we could grow us a thousand 
supermen this way, but frankly 
we don’t want to find out. We 
might not li/^ them; they might 
even not like us. . . Therefore 
every effort was going to be made to 
provide a maximum of artificial 
“family”'life. The babies would be 
assigned, shortly after birth, to a 
group of five “brothers and sisters”; 
Foster Parents in the group would 
necessarily change from time to 
time, but whenever a contract was 
renewed, the parent would go back 



44 

to the same group. There would be 
a common group-designation, to be 
used as a last name; even first names 
were to be given by the first FP to 
assume the care of each baby. “It’s 
all part of what you were saying be- 
fore, Mother,” he pointed out. 
“We want the Foster Parents to 
feel and act as much as possible as if 
these were their own children; un- 
fortunately, the physical setup is 
such that the opportunities to create 
such situations are few enough. We 
have to use every device we can.” 

Obviously, under these circum- 
stances, religious training could not be 
given in accordance with the child’s 
ancestry. The solution finally decided 
upon' had been to invite all religious 
groups to select representatives to 
participate in the children’s educa- 
tion. They would all be exposed to 
every form of religious belief, and 
could choose among them. A com- 
promise at best — and one that 
could work only by a careful system 
of checks and balances, arid by 
making certain, insofar 'as possible, 
that the proselytizing was done only 
by the official representatives, and 
not by evangelical Foster Parents. 

Mother Mary Paul and Mrs. 
Goldman both seemed tentatively 
satisfied with the explanation. Dr. 
Lutwidge was inclined to argue, but 
Sarah Lazarus came to the Colonel’s 
rescue with a polite offer of coffee 
whicfi drew their attention to the 
noticeable absence of the other 
guests. 

It was almost i o’clock when Ed- 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

gerly got home, in a glow of pleased 
excitement, and in no mood for bed. 
He stalked through the four rooms 
of his bachelor cottage, surveying 
everything with profound distaste, 
and sat up for an hour more, making 
sketches and notes about the im- 
provements he meant to effect. 
Next morning, on his way to work, 
he stopped at a florist’s for the brown 
jug and yellow roses that he had felt, 
all evening, should have been oil the 
table in that foyer. Briefly, he de- 
bated drawing on the Special Ac- 
count to cover the cost, and decided 
against it; he had made his gesture 
now toward Better Living, and 
could leave his own home alone. 

Within a week, the number of 
FP applicants in his office began to 
increase; within three weeks, he 
had another successful candidate. 
His working day, which had for a 
short time been quiet and peaceful, 
resumed its normal place, an hour or 
two behind schedule. And if the 
General still had failed to authorize 
the publicity campaign which the 
Colonel had already unofficially ini- 
itiated, at least the Old Man had 
done nothing to impede it, and was 
showing a remarkable tendency to 
stay entirely out of the Psych 
Dept.’s hair. 

This was good, up to a point. But 
by the middle of November, when 
the first rush of applicants referred 
by the Dean’s friends had begun to 
diminish anddie had found only one 
more acceptable candidate, the Colo- 



-PROJECT NURSEMAID 


45 


fiel began to feel the need of an 
official authorization that would 
make it possible to carry his cam- 
paign farther abroad. The people 
he’d ^net were all local; some had 
state- wide influence, others only in 
the immediate area. The Depot 
represented a territory that covered 
all of what had once been Canada, 
Alaska, and the U. S. A., plus part 
of Mexico. 

The Colonel chafed a while, then 
sent another Memo, asking for a 
conference on his suggestions of five 
weeks ago. For some days afterwards, 
he watched arid waited for a re- 
sponse. Then another satisfactory 
applicant turned up, and he was 
busy with psych- tests and briefing 
interviews for the better part of a 
week. He checked off the second 
January rocket on his schedule, 
and offered up a brief prayer to 
whatever Deity had been looking 
out for him, that another such 
woman should come his way before 
the third of December. 

And then it was Thanksgiving 
week. 

VI 

Monday afternoon. Ceil Chanute 
was admitted to the Project infir- 
mary. Tuesday morning. Dean Laza- 
rus called to report that she had in- 
formed the girl’s family of her ill- 
ness, and had successfully headed off 
any efforts at coming out to visit her. 
-Wednesday morning, the day her 
operation was scheduled, the Colonel 


came in early and had breakfast with 
Ceil in the Med staff room. He saw 
no reason to tell her that this was 
standard practice whenever possi- 
ble, and when he went upstairs he 
was basking in the glow of her evi- 
dent pleasure at what she thought 
a special attention. 

He spent most of the morningi 
dealing swiftly and efficiently with 
correspondence; the only time he 
hesitated was over one handwritten 
letter, from a town a hundred miles 
away. This he reread carefully, then 
slid it into his pocket, to handle per- 
sonally later on. 

At 4:30 that afternoon Ruth 
Mackintosh came in. She was the 
most recent of his successful candi- 
dates, now in her first week of regu- 
lar training, and part of the process 
was a daily hour in his office, mostly 
to talk over any problems or ques- 
tions of hers — partly to dlow him 
continuous observation of her prog- 
ress and her attitudes. 

At five-oh-four the Sergeant, out 
at the desk, buzzed him with the 
news that the operation on the 
Chanute girl was completed, with- 
out complications, and she would be 
.coming out of anesthesia shortly. 
The Colonel repeated the news for 
his visitor’s benefit, explaining that 
he might have to leave in a hurry, if 
, Ceil began to wake up. 

“Oh, of course — maybe you’d 
rather go down now?” 

He would. For some idiotic rea- 
son, he said instead: “It’ll be ten or 
fifteen minutes anyhow.” 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


46. 

“I wish rd known, she said. “I 
was going to ask you if I could see 
an operation before I went up?’* 

That was a new one. “Have you 
ever watched an operation before?” 

“Well, I used to be a practical 
nurse; I’ve seen plenty of home de- 
liveries, and I saw a Caesarian done 
once — oh, you mean, will it upset 
me? No.” She laughed. “I 'don’t 
think so.” 

That wasn’t what he’d meant. 
“Why do you want to see it?” he 
asked slowly. With some people the 
best way to get an answer was to ask 
a direct question. 

“I don’t know — I Just want to 
see as much as I can, know as much 
as I can about the babies and what’s 
happened to them already, and 
where they come from, and — if 
you people weren’t so obviously 
oriented in the opposite direction. 
I’d want to meet the mothers, too, 
as many as I could.” 

Wonderful — if true. He scrib- 
bled a note to check over certain of 
her tests for repressed sadistic lean- 
ings, and told her: “We’re not 
oriented the other way entirely. In 
fact, we’ve changed our feeling 
about that several times already. 
Just now, I don’t think it would be 
possible for you to meet any of the 
parents, but I think we can manage 
a pass to see a Section performed. 
I’ll check.” 

He reached for the phone, but it 
buzzed before he could get to it. He 
listened, and turned back to Mrs. 
Mackintosh. 


“I’m afraid I am going to have to 
run out on you.” He stood up. “The 
kid downstairs is coming out of it 
now — you understand?” 

“Of course.” She stood up, and 
followed him to the door. “Do you 
want me to wait, or . . . ?” 

“If you’d like to. Check with 
Sergeant Gregory here. She’ll give 
you all the dope about getting that 
pass. And if you want to wait, that’s 
fine, unless the Sergeant says I’m 
going to be busy. She knows better 
than I do.” He wanted to get out the 
other door and downstairs. The 
feeling of urgency was unreasonable, 
but it was there. “Helen,” he said 
briskly, “you get things worked out 
with Mrs. Mackintosh. I’ll be down- 
stairs if you want me. Sorry to 
rush off like this,” he told the other 
woman again. “Helen’ll set up an- 
other appointment for us. Or wait 
if you want.” Thafs the third time / 
said that, he thought irritably, and 
stopped trying to make sense, or to 
say anything at all. 

He had the satisfaction, at least, 
as he went out the door, of one quick 
glimpse of the Perfect Lady Soldier, 
out of control. Helen was flabber- 
gasted . . . and it showed. 

Waiting for the elevator, he won- 
dered what she thought. Going 
down in the elevator, he was sure he 
knew. And striding down the corri- 
dor on the hospital floor, he -was dis- 
mayed to consider that she might 
possibly be right. 

He had some news for Ceil Cha- 
nute, tucked away in his jacket 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


47 


pocket — news He had withheld all 
morning, uncertain what effect it 
might have on her, and therefore un- 
willing to dehver it before the oper- 
ation. True enough, he ought to be 
on hand when she woke up; it mi^t 
be what she’d want to hear. True, 
but not true enough — not enough 
to warrant his indecent haste. 

' He made himself slow down be- 
fore he reached the nurse’s cubicle 
outside the Infirmary. When he 
went inside, he had already made 
up his mind that his concern about 
his own behavior was ridiculous any- 
how. An occasional extra show of 
interest in an individual case — any 
case — was not necessarily the same 
thing as an unprofessional personal 
involvement. 

Not necessarily, echoed a sneaky, 
cynical voice in the back of his 
mind. 

He reached the bed, and aban- 
doned introspection. She was awake, 
not yet entirely clear-minded, but 
fully conscious. He sat down on the 
chair right next to her head, and 
picked up her limp hand. 

“How’s the girl.?^” 

“I’ll live.” She managed a sort of a 
smile. 

“Feeling bad,?” 

“All right . . ” 

“Hungry.?” 

She shook her head. 

“Thirsty.?” She hesitated, then 
nodded. “Water.? Tea.? Lemonade.? 
Ginger ale.?” She just smiled, fuzzily. 
The nurse, standing at the foot of 
the bed, looked to him for decision. 


“Tea,” he said, but the girl shook 
her head. “Something cold,” she 
murmured. 

The nurse went away, and the 
Colonel leaned back in the chair, 
to an angle where he could watch 
her face without making her uncom- 
fortably aWare of it. “I’ve got some 
news for you,” he said. 

She turned her head to look at 
him, suddenly worried. 

“Take it easy, kid. If it was any- 
thing bad, I wouldn’t tell you now. 
Just that you’ll have some com- 
pany tonight — if you want to.” 

“Company . . . .?” Her eyes went 
wide, and she seemed to come out of 
the postoperative daze entirely. 
‘Wo/ my motherr' 

“Nope. Gentleman who gave his 
name as Adam Barton.” 

It took her a moment to connect; 
then she gasped, and said uneasily, 
“How did he know — .? But how 
could he get here tonight? Isn’t he 
at school.? How — ” 

“One at a time. He’s coming for 
his physical on Friday. I guess Dean 
Lazarus told him you were being 
operated on today. I had a note 
from him this morning.” He took it 
out of his pocket, and held it out, 
but she shook her head in vigorous 
refusal. “Look, kid: he’s leaving 
there at five this evening; left al- 
ready. He’ll be here about eight, and 
he’s going to phone when he gets in. 
He’d like to see you.” 

She didn’t say anything, but he 
could see the frowning intensity 
of her face. “Do you want to see 



48 

him, Ceil? It’s up to you, you know. 
I thought — in case you wanted to, 
you might like to know about it 
right away, when you woke up. 
But . . .” 

‘Wo/” 

“Whatever you want, gal. I 
wouldn’t decide right away, if I 
were you. He’ll phone when he gets 
in. ril tell the nurse to check with 
you then.” 

“No,” she said again, less vio- 
lently, but just as certainly. “No. 
She doesn’t have to ask me. Just tell 
him no.” 

“Okay. If you change your mind, 
tell her before eight. Otherwise, 
she’ll tell him «o, just like the lady 
said. Here’s your drink.” He took 
the cold glass from the nurse’s hand, 
and put it on the table. “Can you 
sit up?” She tried. “Here.” He 
lifted her head, cradling her shoul- 
ders in his arm, and helped her 
steady the glass with his other hand. 
It didn’t feel like anything special. 
She was female, which was nice, and 
well-shaped, which was better. Oth- 
erwise, he couldn’t find any signs of 
great emotion or excitement in him- 
self. He eased her down gently, and 
stood up. 

“Fll be around till 6 if you want 
me,” he said. “Anything you get a 
yen for, tell the nurse. If she can’t 
fix you up, she’ll call Colonel Ed- 
gerly, of the Special Services Dept. 
We aim to please. The patient is 
always right. If you want to get sat 
up some more, you can use the 
nurse, but it’s more fun if I do it.” 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

She giggled weakly, and the nurse 
produced a tolerant smile. Out in 
the hall, he left instructions about 
the phone call. “She may change 
her mind,” he finished. “Nobody 
says No that hard unless they want to 
say Yes at the same time. Let me 
know if she has any sudden change of 
mood — up or down. I’ll be at my 
home phone all evening, if you want 
me or if she does.” 

Going back in the elevator, he 
didn’t worry about his own emo- 
tions; he pondered instead on what 
“Adam Barton’s” must be. 

She lay flat on her back in the neat 
hard white bed, and felt nothing at 
all. Delicately, she probed inside 
herself, but there was no grief and 
no gladness; not even anger; not 
even love. It was all over, and here 
she was, and that was that;. After a 
^while, she’d be getting up out of the 
bed, and everything would be just 
the same as before. 

No. Not quite everything. They 
had taken out more than the — the 
baby. She thought the words, 
thought them as words. Baby, They 
had taken out more than that, 
though. Whatever it was Charlie 
had meant, that was gone too. Out. 
Amputated. Cut away. 

She couldn’t see him, because he 
would be a stranger. She didn’t 
know him. She wouldn’t know what 
to say to him, or how to talk. What 
had happened long ago had hap- 
pened to a different girl, and to 
some man she didn’t know. 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


49 


Adam Barton! 

Her hand came down hard on. the 
mattress, and jarred her, so that she 
became aware of pain. That was a 
relief. At least she could feel some' 
thing. She saw the clenched fist of 
the hand, and was astonished: it 
hadn’t fallen on the bed; she’d hit 
the mattress with her fist! 

Why.? 

She couldn’t remember what she 
was thinking about when she did it. 
The pain in her pelvis was more 
noticeable now, too, and no longer 
something to be grateful for. 

She didn’t remember calling the 
nurse, but somebody in a white 
uniform handed her a pill, and lifted 
her head so she could sip some water. 

He was right. It was more fun 
when he did it. She wished he would 
come back. She wanted him to 
stroke her head, the way her daddy 
used to do when she was very little, 
and then she was waking up, and 
very hungry. 

The nurse came in right away; she 
must have been watching through 
the glass wall at the end of the room. 
But when she brought the tray, 
there was nothing on it except some 
junket and a glass of milk. When 
she insisted she was still hungry, the 
nurse agreed doubtfully to some 
orange juice. Then she lay there 
with nothing to do but dream about 
a full meal, and try to sort out mem- 
ories: The terrible moment when 
they put the cone over her face in 
the operating room — the dazed 
first wakening — the Colonel . . . 


“Nurse!” 

The white uniform popped 
through the door. 

“What time is it?” 

“Seven twenty-four.” 

“Oh. Is — Colonel Edgerly 
wouldn’t be here now, would he?” 

“No. But he left word for us to 
call if you wanted him.” 

“Oh, no. It’s not important. > It 
can wait.” It wasnt important; it 
wasn’t even thing. It was just — 
just wanting to know if he was there. 
No, it wasn’t, because she felt better 
now. It was wanting to know he 
hadn’t forgotten about her. Well^ he 
didn tl she scolded herself happily^ 
He wouldn’t, either. He wasn’t the 
kind of man who took on responsi- 
bilities and then walked out on them, 
like . . . 

LiJ^ I did, she thought suddenly. 

The telephone out in the nurse’s 
room was ringing. It cut off half-way 
through the second ring. She listened, 
but you couldn’t hear the nurse’s 
voice through the wall. He could be 
calling to find out how she was. Or 
her father — if her father knew . . . 

She giggled, because her^ father 
would bawl her out for daydreaming 
and “woolgathering.” That’s what 
he called it when he talked to her, 
but she’d heard him telling her 
mother once, when he didn’t know 
she could hear, “Mental masturba- 
tion, that’s all it is! Poking around 
inside herself till she wears herself 
out. There’s no satisfaction in it, and 
all it does is make you want more of 
the same. Plenty of good men, men 



50 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


with ability, starving to death right 
now because they couldn’t stop 
themselves from doing just that.” 
It was funny how she remembered 
the words, and just the way he’d 
said them; it was years and years ago, 
and she’d hardly understood it at 
the time. “If that girl spent half the 
time thinking about what she's doing 
that she does worrying about what 
she already did and dreaming about 
what she’s going to do,” he’d fin- 
ished indignantly, “then I wouldn’t 
worry about her at all!” 

He was right, she thought tiredly, 
and a moment later she thought it 
again, more so, because she remem- 
bered that it was Charlie who had 
called. She should have talked to 
him; she could have done that much, 
at least. She’d been lying here 
thinking he was the kind of person 
who walked out on his responsibili- 
ties, and that w^n’t fair, because 
she didn’t know what he would have 
done if she’d told him. 

Well, why didn’t I tell him? she 
wondered, and . . . 

Stop iti she told herself. If you 
have a toothache, you won't make it 
better by worrying it with your tongue 
all the time. 

Her father bad said that, too, she 
remembered, and suddenly she was 
furious. Thais not what I was doing, 
she told, him coldly, but she didn’t 
try to explain, not to him. Only 
there was a difference. She wasn’t 
just worry- warting or daydreaming 
now; she was trying to find out why 
— a lot of why's. 


That was the way thought, all 
the time: Why? It was thinking that 
way that made him the kind of per- 
son he was. . . . 

She giggled again. Every time she 
thought about him, she thought he, 
and never a name. Colonel didn’t fit 
at all, and Mister wasn’t right, and 
just plain Edgerly was silly, and she 
didn’t dare think Tom, 

The nurse came to give her a pill. 

“Is that to make me go to sleep 
she asked warily. 

“It’s a sedative,” the nurse said, 
as if that was different. 

“I slept all day,” she said. “Will 
it bother anybody if I read a while.f^” 
She didn’t want to read, especially, 
but she didn’t want to sleep yet 
either. The nurse handed her the 
pill, and held out the water, and 
obediently, because she didn’t know 
how to_argue about it, she lifted her 
head and swallowed twice. When 
she moved like that, she remembered 
what it was she was trying so hard 
not to think about. It didn’t hurt so 
much any more, but there was a 
kind of empty^ache. 

The nurse turned on her bed light, 
and got some magazines from the 
table across the room. “If you want 
anything, the bell’s in back of you,” 
she said. 

Ceil let her hand be guided to the 
button, but there was something she 
wanted right now. “Was it — ” she 
started, and tried again. “What 
was it?" 

“It’s a boy,’^ the nurse said, and 
laughed. “Or anyhow, it will be. 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


51 


we think. You can’t always tell for 
sure so soon.” 

Is .. . will be . 

Her head was swimming, from the 
pill probably. 

Not was. Will be. 

It's alive^ she thought. 7 didn't 
kill it. She smiled, and sank back 
into the pillow, but when she woke 
up she was crying, and she couldn’t 
stop. 

VII 

The phone woke him at 3:43, 
according to the luminous figures 
on the dark clock-face. By the same 
reckoning, he had had exactly one 
hour and 58 minutes of sleep. It was 
not enough. 

He drove down to the Depot at a 
steady 35, not trusting his fuzzy 
reflexes for anything faster; he made 
up for it by ignoring stop signs and 
traffic signals all along the way. The 
streets were empty and silent in 
the darkest hour of a moonless night; 
in the clear mountain air, the rare 
approach of another set of head- 
lights was visible a mile or more 
away. He drove with the window 
down and his sports shirt opened at 
the neck, and by the time he got 
' there he was wide awake. 

They had taken her out of the in- 
firmary into one of the consultation 
rooms, where the noise would not 
disturb the other woman who w^ 
waiting for an operation the next 
day. She was sobbing uncontrollably, 
huddled under a blanket on the 


couch, hei: shoulders trembling and 
shaking, her face turned to the wall, 
her fingers digging into the fabric 
that covered the mattress. 

He didn’t try to stop her. He sat 
on the edge of the couch, and put a 
hand on her shoulder. She moved 
just enough to throw it off. He 
waited a moment, and rested the 
same hand on her head. This time 
there was a hesitation, a feeling of 
preparation for movement again, 
and then she stayed still and went on 
crying. 

After a little while he began 
stroking her head,' very softly, very 
slowly. There was no visible or audi- 
ble reaction,^-yet he felt she wanted 
him to continue. He couldn’t see his 
watch. The dial was turned down on 
the arm that was stroking the girl’s 
hair, but he thought it must have 
been a long time. He began to feel 
overwhelmingly sleepy. The sensi- 
ble thing would have been to lie 
down next to her, and take her in 
his arms, and both of them get some 
sleep. . . . 

No, not sensible. Sensible was 
what it wouldn’t be. What it would 
be was pleasant and very reasonable 
— but only within the limits of a 
two-person system of logic. From 
the point of view of the Depot, the 
General, the nurse, the Space Serv- 
ice’s honor, and the civilized world 
in general, it would be an unpardon- 
able thing to do. If I were in uniform ^ 
he thought sharply, it would never 
have occurred to me! 

She hadn’t quite stopped crying 



52 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


• yet, but she was trying to say some- 
thing; the words got lost through 
the sobs and the blanket, but he 
knew what they would be. Apolo- 
gies, embarrassment, explanations. 
He stood up, opened the door, 
called down the corridor for the 
nurse, and asked for some coffee. 

She nodded. 

If I were in uniform ^ she^d have said^ 
^'YeSy sir!'' dic^elyy clac){. 

When he turned back, Ceil was 
sitting up on the couch, the blanket 
wrapped around her, covering every- 
thing but her face, which was a 

• classical study in tragicomedy : 
tear-stained and grief-worn, red- 
nosed and self-consciously ashamed. 

“I — I’m sorry. I don’t know 
what — I don’t l^ow what was the 
matter.” 

He shrugged. “It happens.” When 
the coffee came, he could try to talk 
to her some, or get her to talk. Now 
he was just tired. 

“They woke you up, didn’t 
they?” She had just noticed the 
sports shirt and slacks; she was look- 
ing at him with real interest. “You 
look different that way. N — ” She 
cut it off short. 

“Nicer?” he finished for her. 
“How do? My name is Tom. I just 
work here.” 

“I’m sorry I made you get out of 
bed,” she said stiffly. 

No you're not. You feel pleased and 
irnportant and self-satisfied. He 
shrugged. “Too much sleep would 
make me fat.” 

“What time is it?” 


He looked at his watcL “Ten to 
iive.” The nurse came in with a tray. 
“Time for breakfast. Pour some for 
me, will you? I’ll be right back.” 

He followed the nurse down the 
corridor, out of earshot of the open 
door. “Did the kid call last night — 
Barton?” 

“Not since I’ve been on; that was 
midnight.” 

He walked back to the little cubi- 
cle with her and found the neat no- 
tation in the phone log at 2003 
hours, with a telephone number and 
extension next to the name. He 
turned to the nurse, changed his 
mind, and picked up the phone 
himself. There was a distinct and 
vengeful satisfaction in every twirl 
of the dial; and a further petty 
pleasure when the sleepy, resentful 
voice at the other end began to 
struggle for wakefulness and a 
«eiriblance of military propriety as 
soon as he said the word “Colonel.” 

“I’m not certain,” he said briskly, 
“but if you get out here fast, Ceil 
just might want to see you this 
morning.” 

. “Yes, sir.” 

“You have a car?” 

“Yes, sir, I dr — ” 

“Well, it should be about twenty 
minutes from where you are. Come 
to the main gate at the Depot. You 
have any identification, Mister Bar- 
ton?" 

“I . . . no, sir. I didn’t think 
about , . .” 

“All right. Use your driver’s li- 
cense.” 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


53 


“But that has my own na — ” 

“Yeah, I know. You’re permitted 
civvies on leave, aren’t you?” 

“Yes, sir.” 

“Okay. You ask for me. Personal 
visit. I’ll leave word at the gate 
where they can find me. You know 
how to get out here?” 

“I think so. Sir.” 

“Well, let’s make sure.” He gave 
careful instructions, waited for the 
boy to repeat them, and added a 
final reminder: “You’ll only need 
identification to get in the main 
gate: Understand?” 

“Yes, sir.” 

The Colonel hung up and picked 
up the other phone, the inside sys- 
tem. He left word at the gate that 
he was expecting a visitor, and could 
be found in the Infirmary. Then he 
went quickly back to the little room 
where Ceil waited, before the creep- 
ing dark edge of a critical conscience 
could quite ecHpse the savage glow 
of his ego. 

With a cup of coffee steaming in 
his hands and the comfort of an arm- 
chair supporting him, he decided it 
was certainly unjust, but not at all 
unreasonable, for a man who had 
barely napped all night to take a 
certain irritable delight in awaken- 
ing another man at five — even if 
there were no element of masculine 
competition — which of course 
there wasn’t, really. This last point 
he repeated very firmly to himself, 
after which he could give his full 
attention to what Ceil was saying. 

She was talking in a rambling 


steady stream; words poured 
through the floodgates now with the 
same compulsive force that had pro- 
duced the violent tears and wracking 
sobs of an hour earlier. He didn’t 
have to answer; he didn’t even have 
to listen, except to satisfy his own 
interest. She had to talk; and she 
would have to do a lot more of it, 
too. But not all at once^ he thought 
drowsily, not all of it at five o'cloc\ in 
the morning. 

Sometimes it happened this way, 
A single shock — and having one’s 
abdomen cut open is always a shock 
— was enough to jolt an individual 
over a sudden new threshold of ma- 
turity. Ceil had been crying for a 
double Ipss: her own childhood, as 
well as the baby she hadn’t known 
^he wanted till it was gone. Now she 
had to discover the woman she was 
becoming. But not all in the next 
half-hour ... 

The nurse came to the door with a 
meaningful look. He stood up, 
realizing he had waited too long to 
tell the girl, uncertain now which 
way to go. The nurse retreated from 
the doorway, and he stepped over to 
the couch, sat down on the edge, and 
put his hand on Ceil’s arm. 

“Look, kid, I have to go see some- 

rWiv now ** 

“Oh. /’m s^r^l” She didn’t look 
sorry; she looked relaxed and almost 
radiant, under the tousled hair and 
behind the red eyes. “That other 
woman . , . she’s being operated 
on today, isn’t she?” 

“Yes.” And he’d damn near for- 



54 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


gotten that himself. “Yes, but that’s 
not . . . There’s somebody here to 
seeyow, really.” 

This time she didn’t think first of 
parents. This time she knew. 

“Charlie . . . !” 

^^Adamy He smiled. 

“I don’t . . . I don’t . . . ?” 

He didn’t smile, but it was an 
effort. “Well, you’ll have to decide. 
I’ve got to go talk to him anyhow.” 
He stood up and reluctantly left his 
half'fiill second cup of coffee on the 
tray. At the door he turned back 
and grinned at her. “While you’re 
making up your mind — we might 
be a few minutes — you’d have time 
to comb your hair a little if you 
wanted to, and things like 
that. ...” 

He watched her hands fly, dis- 
mayed, to her head, and saw her 
quick horrified glance in the wall 
mirror. Her mind was made up. . . . 

The boy was in the waiting room^ 
at the endr of the corridor, standing 
with his back to the door, staring 
out of the window. He was tall — 
taller than Edgerly — and built big; 
even in rumpled tweeds there was 
an enviable suggestion of the heroic 
in his stance and the set of his 
shoulders. Empathy,, the Colonel 
decided, was going to be a bit harder 
to achieve than usual. He took a step 
Into the room, a quiet step, he 
thought, but the boy turned im- 
mediately, stepped forward himself, 
then paused. 

Eagerness turned to uncertainty 


in his eyes, and then to disappoint- 
ment. He started to turn back to the 
window. 

“Barton.?” the Colonel asked 
sharply, and as the boy started for- 
ward again, the man was suddenly 
genuinely annoyed with himself. 
Of course the kid didn’t know who 
he was; you don’t spring to attention 
and salute a lounging figure in 
wrinkled slacks and open-necked 
shirt. For that matter, they were 
both in civvies. His irritation had 
been based on something else alto- 
gether. 

“I’m Colonel Edgerly,” he said, 
and was gratified to hear the trained 
friendliness of his own voice. “I’ve 
been looking forward to meeting 
you.” A little stiffs but all right . . . 
He extended a hand, and the boy 
took it, doubtfully at first, then with 
increasing eager pressure. 

“It’s a pleasure tenneet you, sir. 
Mrs. Lazarus told me about you and 
how much you’d done for — for 
Ceil. I was hoping I’d g$t to see you 
while I was here.” 

“Nothing much to see now but 
an empty shell.” The Colonel pro- 
duced a smile. “Ceil will see you in a 
few minutes, I think. Might as well 
sit down and take it easy mean- 
while. . . He dropped into an 
overstuffed chair, and waved the 
boy to another. “I’ve been in there 
with her since three o’clock, or some 
where around there. You’ll have to 
excuse it if I’m not at my brightest.” 
Sure^ excuse it. Excuse me for being 
fifteen years older and two inches 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


55 


shorter. Excuse her for being seductive 
as all hell with a red nose. Excuse you 
for being, so damn handsomel Excuse 
itj please, . . . 

“Is she ... is everything all 
right?'"'" The kid was white under his 
tan. “They said last night she was 
resting comfortably. Did any 
thing . . . 

“She’s fine. She had a fit of the 
blues. It happens. Better it hap- 
pened so quickly, while she was still 
here. . . .” He hesitated, not sure 
what to say next. The boy on the 
other chair waited, looking polite, 
looking concerned, looking intelli- 
gent. 

A regular little nature s nobleman! 
the Colonel thought angrily, and 
gave up trying to generate any hon- 
est friendliness; he would be doing 
all right if he could just keep sound- 
ing that way. 

“Now look,” he said, “there are a 
couple of things I ought to tell you 
before you go in. First of all, she 
didn’t ask to see you. It was my own 
idea to call you. I thought if you 
were here, she’d be — glad.” 

“Thank you, sir. I appreciate 
that.’’ 

Quite all right. No favors intended. 
As long as he allowed himself full 
inner consciousness of his resent- 
ment, he could maintain a proper 
surface easily. “I don’t know how 
she’ll act when you go in. She’s been 
having a kind of crying jag, and then 
a talking spell. If she wants you to 
stick around, you can stay as long 
as the nurse lets you, but you ought 


to bear in mind that she didn’t have 
much sleep last night, and she needs 
some rest. It might be better if you 
just checked in, so to speak, and let 
her know you’re available, and come 
back later for a real visit — if she 
wants it. You’ll have to decide that 
for yourselves. She ...” 

He stopped. There was so much 
the boy ought to know, so much 
more, in quantity and subtlety 
both, than he could convey in a 
short talk in the impatient atmos- 
phere of a hospital waiting-room — 
or perhaps more than he could possi- 
bly convey to this particular person 
in any length of time anywhere. 
And he was tired — much too tired 
to try. 

“Look,” he said. “There’s another 
patient I have to see while I’m here. 
The nurse will come and get you as 
soon as Ceil’s ready for company. 
Just — sort of take it easy with her, 
will you? And if I’m not around 
when you’re done, ask the nurse to 
give me a ring. I’d — lik^ to talk 
to you some more.” 

“Yes, sir.” The boy stood up. 
There was an easy grace in his move- 
ments that the Colonel couldn’t 
help enjoying. “And — weH, I meatn, 
thank you, sir.” 

The Colonel nodded. “I’ll sec you 
later.” 

He spent half an hour being pro- 
fessionally reassuring at Nancy Kel- 
logg’s bedside, while she ate her 
light preoperative meal. With a 
clinical ear, he listened to her voice 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


56 

jnore than her words, and found 
nothing to warrant the exertion of a 
more personal and demanding kind 
of listening. As soon as he could, he 
broke away and went upstairs to his 
office, striding with determined in- 
difference past the little room where 
Ceil and Charlie were talking. 

There was a spare uniform in his 
closet. He showered and shaved in 
the empty locker room at the Offi- 
cers’ Club, and emerged feeling rea- 
sonably wide-awake and quite un- 
reasonably hungry. It was too early 
yet for the Depot cafeteria to be 
open — not quite seven. 

The Infirmary had its own 
kitchen, of course So that s it\ 
More understandable now, why he 
was so hungry. He usually got along 
fine on coffee and toast till lunch; 
and lunch was usually late — a good 
deal more than four or five hours 
after he woke up. 

He stood undecided in the chill 
of the niQuntain-country morning, 
midway between the Officers’ Club, 
the Nursemaid building, and the 
parking lot. All he had to do was get 
into his car and drive downtown to 
a restaurant. Not even downtown: 
there was an all-night joint half a 
mile down the road. 

On the other hand, he ought to be 
around, for the Kellogg woman as 
much as Ceil. . . . 

The Psychologist, the Officer, the 
Man, and a number of identifiable 
voices held a brisk conference, which 
came to an abrupt conclusion when 
the Body decided it was too damn 


cold to argue the matter out. The 
composite individual thereupon ut- 
tered one explosive word, and Colo- 
nel Edgerly headed for the Infir- 
mary. 

The nurse said. Yes, sir, they could 
get him some breakfast. Yes, sir, 
Mrs. Barton had seen Mr. Barton, 
and she was now back in bed, asleep 
or on her way to it. Yes, sir, Mr. 
Barton was waiting. In the waiting 
room. She had tried to call the Colo- 
nel, but he was not in his office. Mr. 
Barton had decided to wait. 

“I told him you’d probably gone 
home, sir, and I didn’t know if you’d 
be back today or not today, 
but . . .” 

Home? There was more about the 
boy insisting that the Colonel 
wanted to see him, but be lost most 
of it while the realization dawned 
on him that it was Thanksgiving 
Day. He was officially not on duty 
at all. He could have . . . 

He could have gone away for the 
weekend; but not having done so, 
he couldn’t have refused the call in 
the middle of the night; nor could 
he leave now, with Young Lochin- 
var waiting to see him, and Nancy 
Kellogg expecting him to be around 
when she was done in the operating 
room. 

“. . , anything in particular 
you’d like to have, sir?” 

Breakfasty he remembered. He 
smiled at the nurse. “Yeah, Ham 
and eggs and pancakes and potatoes 
and a stack of toast. Sonic oatmeal 
maybe. Couple quarts of coffee.” 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


57 


She finally smiled back. “Anything 
that comes easy, but lots of it,” he 
^nished, and went off to find Barton. 

Colonel Edgerly put his coffee cup 
down, lit a cigarette, and sank back 
into the comfortable chair, savoring 
the fragrance of the smoke, the fla- 
vor of food still in his mouth, the 
overall sense of drowsy well-being. 

On the edge of the same couch 
where Ceil had huddled under a 
blanket earlier the same morning, 
Ceil’s young man sat and talked, 
with almost the same determined 
fluency. But this time, the Colonel 
had no desire at all to stop the flow. 

He listened, and the more he 
heard, the harder it got to maintain 
his own discomfort, or keep his jeal- 
ous distanc^ from the boy. Barton- 
Bolido was a good kid ; there was no 
way out of it. And Ceil, he thought 
with astonishment, was another. A 
couple of good kids who had bumped 
into each other too soon and too 
hard. In a couple of years — 

No. That’s fiow it could have 
been, if they hadn’t met when they 
did, and if the whole train of events 
that followed had never occurred. 
The way it was now, Charlie would 
be ripening for marriage in two or 
three more years; "but Ceil had just 
this early morning crossed into the 
country of maturity — unaware and 
unsuspecting, but no longer capable 
of turning back to the self-centered 
innocence of last summer or last 
week. 

Briefly, the Colonel turned his 


prying gaze inside himself and noted 
with irritation, but no surprise, that 
the inner image of the Ceil-child 
was still vividly exciting while the 
newer soldier Ceil evoked no more 
than warm and pleasant thoughts. 
Well, it wasn’t a new problem^ and 
unless he started slapping teen-age 
rumps, it wasn’t a serious one. He 
returned his attention to the young 
lady’s young man, and waited for a 
break in the flow of words to ask: 

“I take it you and Ceil are on 
. . . speaking terms again?” 

“y^j, sir.” 

“Good. It was important for her, 
I think.” 

“How do you mean, sir?” The boy 
looked vaguely frightened now. 

“Just — oh, just knowing that 
you came, that you give a damn. 

• • • 

“I guess she had a pretty low opin- 
ion of me,” the boy said hesitantly. 

“I wouldn’t put it that way,” the 
Colonel told him, professionally 
reassuring. 

“Well, she did. And I’m not so 
sure she was wrong. Frankly, sir, 
I’m glad it turned out the way it did. 
I mean, if she had to — to get preg' 
nanU I’m glad she came here. I don’t 
know what I would have . . .” 

“Well, we’re glad too,” the Colo- 
nel interrupted. “And right now, it 
doesn’t really matter what you 
would have done, if things worked 
out any other way. You could be a 
blue-dyed skunk or a one-eyed Mar- 
tian and the only thing that would 
make any real difference is what Ceil 



58 

thought you were. She’s gone through 
a tough experience, and her own 
opinion of herself, her ability to pull 
out of this thing, is going to depend 
a lot on whether it all seemed worth- 
while — which means, in part, her 
opinion oiyour He stood up. “Well, 
I suppose as long as I’m here, I 
s might as well get some work 
done." . . 

“I didn’t mean to take up so much 
of your time, sir.” 

“You didn’t take it. I donated it. 
You going back to the hotel, or stick 
around here?” 

“I’d like to stay around if it’s 
all right.” 

“All right with me. Major Sawyer 

— Dr, Sawyer to civilians like you, 
boy — should be in soon. If he kicks 
you out, you’ll have to go. Other- 
wise, don’t get in the nurse’s way, 
and I don’t imagine anyone will care. 
I’ll be down later myself.” 

He was in the doorway, when the 
boy called, “Colonel . . 

He turned back. 

“Colonel Edgerly, I just wanted 
to say — I guess I said it before, but 

— I want to thank you again. In 
case I don’t see you later. Ceil — 
Ceil told me how much you’ve done 
for her, and how you arranged for 
Dean Lazarus to get in touch with 
me, and — well, I want you to know 
I appreciate it, sir.” 

“Aw, ’twaren’t nothin’.” The 
Colonel grinned, and added: “After 
all, that’s what I’m here for.” He 
went on down the corridor to the 
elevators, and up to his office, com- 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

fortably aware of a full stomach and 
a fully distended sense of virtue. 
Everybody would live happily ever 
after, and to top it all, he had a full 
day ahead to catch up on the neg- 
lected paper work of months be- 
hind. 

The phone was ringing when he 
entered the office. He had heard it 
all the way down the corridor, buzz- 
ing with tireless mechanical per- 
sistence. ^ 

“Hello. Edgerly speaking.” 

“Oh, Tom. Good. They told me 
you were in, but switchboard 
couldn’t find you. Told ’em to keep 
ringing till they got you. Could you 
run up for a minute? Couple things 
to talk over.” 

“Yes, sir. I’m free now, if you’d 
like . . .” 

“Fine. Come right up.” 

The Colonel looked at the over- 
stuffed Hold basket, and smiled. 
The paper work could wait. He 
didn’t know what the General was 
doing there on Thanksgiving Day, 
and he didn’t care. This conference 
was long past due. 

VIII 

The General was doing the talk- 
ing; the Colonel sat in stunned si- 
lence, listening. Not the smallest 
part of his shock was the realization 
that the General not only sounded, 
but really was, sincere. 

“ . . . when you’re running an 
outfit like this, Tom, the biggest 
thing is knowing whom to put the 



PROJECT NURSEMAID “ 

pressure on and when to ease up. 
You’re a psychologist. You’re sup- 
posed to be able to see something 
like this, even when you’re the one 
who’s concerned. These last couple 
months, now, you had a pretty free 
hand. You realize that?” 

The Colonel nodded. It was true. 
He hadn’t thought of it that way. 
He’d been champing at the bit, 
waiting for some kind of recogni- 
tion. But it was true. 

“Okay, I think I did the right 
thing. I told you what we had to 
have, and I told you I wasn’t going 
to tell you how to do it. I put some 
pressure on, and then I left you 
alone. I got the results I wanted. We 
had three successful applicants the 
first nine months, and three more in 
less than nine weeks afterwards. 

“I didn’t ask how you were doing 
it, and I didn’t want to know. It’s 
your job, and the only time I’ll mess 
around with what you’re doing is 
when you’re not getting results. The 
only trouble was, I didn’t ask for 
enough, or I didn’t do it soon 
chough. I should have allowed for a 
higger margin of safety, and I didn’t. 
That was my fault, not yours — 
but we’re both stuck with it now.” 

Again the Colonel nodded. There 
were questions he should ask, ideas 
he should generate, but all he could 
feel at the moment was overpower- 
ingly sleepy. 

The General surprised him again. 

“I take it you had a rough night. 
Suppose you take a copy of the 
transcript with you. Look it over. 


59 

If you get any ideas. I’ll be right 
here. I’ve got to have an answer 
Monday morning, and it better be a 
good one.” 

The Colonel took the stapled set 
of onionskins, and stood up. 

“Sorry to spoil your holiday,” 
the General rumbled. 

The Colonel shrugged. “At least 
the holiday gives us a few days to 
figure things out.” 

The General nodded, and they 
both forgot to smile. 

Back in his office, with a con- 
tainer of coffee getting cold on his 
desk, the Colonel read the transcript 
of the telephone conversation all the 
way through, carefully, and then 
through again. 

The call had been put through to 
the General’s home phone at 7:28 
that morning, from the Pentagon 
in Washington. Apparently there 
had been some sleepless nights on 
that end too, after the arrival of the 
Satellite Rocket the evening before. 

The conversation ran to seven 
typed pages. The largest part of it 
Was a gingerbread facing of elabo- 
rately contrived informalities and 
irrelevanci^. Behind the fagade of 
jovial thljisats and ominous pleasant- 
ries, the facts were these: 

For reasons as yet unknown, there 
had been three “premature” deliv- 
eries of PN’s on the Base: that is, 
the babies had come to term and 
been delivered from their tanks, 
healthy and whole, several weeks in 
advance of the expected dates. The 



6o 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


three “births,” plus two that were 
expected, had all occurred within a 
36 hour period, at a time when only 
two of the three FP’s were on Base. 
Mrs. Harujian was on Satelleave; and 
to complicate rfiatters, Mrs. Lenox, 
the first one to go up, was suffering 
at the time from an attack of colitis, 
a lingering after-effect of her first 
long unrelieved spell of duty. 

Army nurses had had to put in 
extra time, spelling the two women 
in the nursery. The extra time had 
been sufficient to foul up the Satel- 
leave schedule for the regular Army 
staff on Base. A four-star General 
who had gone on the rocket to 
Satellite, for the especial purpose of 
conferring with a Base Captain, 
whose leave was canceled without 
notice, inquired into the reasons 
therefor, and returned on the rocket 
without having accomplished the 
urgent business for which he had 
submitted his corpulent person to 
the discomforts of blastoff accelera- 
tion. 

The rocket had hardly touched 
ground, before the voice of the four 
stars was heard in the Pentagon. 
Channels were activated. Routine 
reports were read. Special reports 
analyzing the routine reports were 
prepared — and somewhere along 
theline, it became known that the 
PN schedule at the Depot was not 
what it should be. 

The phone call to General Martin 
therefore informed him that on 
Monday morning a small but well- 
starred commission would set forth 


from Washington to determine the 
nature of the difficulties at the 
Depot, and make suggestions for the 
improvement of conditions there. 

For some time the Colonel sat in 
his office digesting these pieces of 
information. At noon he went down 
to the infirmary; said hello to Ceil, 
who was awake and looking cheerful; 
spent half an hour talking to Mrs. 
Kellogg, who was being prepared for 
the operating room; left word that 
he would be with the General, if 
not in his own office, when she came 
out of anesthesia; declined, with 
thanks, an invitation from the staff 
to join them in Thanksgiving din- 
ner; and went upstairs to see his boss. 

The conference was shorter than 
he had expected. The General had 
also been doing some thinking, and 
had arrived at his conclusions. 

“We took .a gamble, and we lost, 
that’s all,” he said. “I figured by the 
time the shipments began to fall off 
enough so anybody would notice, 
we’d be back on a full schedule of 
operation again. Somebody noticed 
too soon, that’s all. Now we have 
to get back to schedule right away. 
As long as we do that, there won’t 
be any heads rolling. . . . 

“Now this Serruto woman is 
ready to go on the next trip, that 
right?” 

The Colonel nodded, waiting. 

“Then you’ve got, what’s-er- 
name, Breneau?, she’s scheduled for 
January 6, that right? And Macldn- 
tosh just started training, she goes 
January 20? Okay, I want those two 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

accelerated. I’ll give you any facili- 
ties or help you need, but I want 
them ready for December 23 and 
January 6 instead.” 

The Colonel did some quick fig- 
uring, and nodded. “We can manage 
that.” 

“Okay. The next thing is, I want 
somebody else started right away. 
You got a back file of maybe nine- 
teen-twenty names that are open for 
reconsideration. Couple of ’em even 
had medicals already. I want one 
started next week. She goes up 
with Mackintosh January 6.” 

“You realize, sir, you’re asking 
me to send up a woman I’ve already 
rejected as unsatisfactory, and to do 
it with only five weeks training in- 
stead of two months?” 

“I’m not asking you. I’m telling 
you. That’s an order. Colonel. You’ll 
get it in writing tomorrow.” 

“Yes sir.” 

“Oh, hell, Tom, take it easy, will 
you? I’m sorry I had to put it that 
way, but I’m taking responsibility 
for this. You don’t have to agree; 
ail you have to do is produce. You 
give me what I want, I give them 
what they want, and after thing set- 
tle down, you can get things going 
more the way you want ’em.” 

“May I say something, sir? Before 
I start doing what I’m told?” 

“Sure. Go ahead.” 

“You were talking about a margin 
of safety. I’m worried about the same 
thing. You want to make sure we 
have enough people up there to 
handle a normal scheduled flow of 


61 

shipments. I want to see the same 
thing. But sending up ten or twenty 
or fifty unqualified women isiit 
going to give us any margin . . . 
sir.” 

“It’s sure going to loo\ like one.” 

“Yes sir.” 

“All right. How would you do 
it.?” 

“I’d tell the Pentagon boys what 
we’re doing, and why, and stick 
with it. I wouldn’t start more PN’s 
till we’re sure we have enough FP’s. 
And I’d start doing some scouting 
around for the FP’s.” 

“Oh, we got back to that? The 
publicity campaign?” 

“I still think it’s a good idea.” 

“Okay, Tom, let’s get a couple of 
things straight. You made a sug- 
gestion, and I didn’t pay any atten- 
tion, and you went ahead and tried 
it out anyhow. Yeah, sure I know 
about it. What do you think I meant 
this morning about knowing when 
to put on pressure? You did it the 
right way. You were discreet and 
sensible, and it worked — a one- 
man campaign, fine. 

“But what you could do that way 
wasn’t enough, so you sent me an- 
other little note, because you wanted 
to get it set up officially, and expand 
it. Well, look, Tom, I don’t want to 
sound insulting. I know you know 
a lot about people, that’s your job. 
But you know ’em one-at-a-time, 
Tom, and it’s been my business for 
a hell of a long time to know them 
all-in-a-bunch, and believe me — 

“You start a big full-scale public- 



62 

ity campaign on this thing, and 
we’ll be out of business so fast, 
you won’t know what hit you. The 
American people won’t stand for 
it, if they know what’s going on 
here.” 

“They know now, sir. We’re not 
Secret.” 

“Yeah. They know. If they sub- 
scribe to the New Times and 

read the science column on page 36. 
Sure we’re not Secret; the Project is 
part of the knowledge of every well- 
informed citizen. And how many 
citizens does that include? Look at 
the Satellite itself, Tom. It was no 
secret. The people who read the 
small print knew all about it way 
back some time in the 1940’s when 
it was mentioned in a congressional 
budget. But it sure as hell surprised 
the citizens when it got into the sky 
— and into the headlines. We can’t 
risk the headlines yet. If people 
knew all about us ... . well, prob- 
ably we could win over a good ma- 
jority. But if all they see is the head- 
lines and the lead paragraphs and 
the editorials in the opposition pa- 
pers . . . and don’t think they 
aren’t going to make it sound as if 
the government was running a sub- 
sidized abortion ring! Does that 
make it any clearer?” 

“Yes, sir. A lot clearer.” 

“Okay. I’ll get official orders 
typed up in the morning, and a new 
schedule for trainees. Now you 
might as well knock off, and enjoy 
what’s left of the holiday. Start 
worrying tomorrow. ...” 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

Colonel Edgerly sat in a chair by 
the head of a hospital bed and lis- 
tened to fears and complaints, and 
was grateful that Nancy Kellogg 
was really married, and had three 
children and a husband at home, 
and was not going to go off any^deep 
ends in the immediate future. He 
made little jokes and reassuring 
noises, and held the little pan for 
her when she was sick the second 
time. 

With the surface of his mind he 
listened to everything she said and 
could have repeated a perfect catalo- 
gue of all her aches and pains. When 
she moved onto the subject of 
previous deliveries, he asked inter- 
ested questions at appropriate inter- 
vals. She wanted to talk, and that 
was fine, because as long as he kept 
the top surface busy, he didn’t have 
to pay attention to what was going 
on farther down. 

When she began to get sleepy, he 
went and found Ceil, who was 
watching television out in the staff 
room. She turned off the set and 
started a stream of nervous small 
talk, from which he could gather 
only that she had been doing some 
heavy thinking and had a lot to say, 
but didn’t know how to say it. 
Whatever it was, it did not seem to 
be particularly explosive or mel- 
ancholy; when the nurse came to 
tell her it was time to be back in 
bed, he ignored the girl’s hopeful 
look, and said he would see her next 
day. 

He started off up the corridor, 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

Jcnowing what he was heading for 
and hoping something or someone 
would stop him. Nothing and no- 
body did. He stepped through the 
wide door at the far end of the hall, 
and waited while the student nurse 
encased him in sterile visitor’s cover- 
alls. Inside, he wandered up and 
down the rows of tanks, stopping 
occasionally to stare through a 
glassed top as if he could see through 
the membrane and the liquids, or 
even perhaps through pale flesh and 
cartilage and embryonic organs, to 
some secret center of the soul, to 
the small groupings of undeveloped 
cells that would some day spell mind 
and psyche in the walking, living, 
growing, feeling, thinking bodies of 
these flat- faced fetal prisoners. 

Charlie, the Kaydet, had said to 
him wistfully, “I wish the kid could 
have my name.” To carry to the 
stars, he meant. But not right now, 
not here on Earth, oh no, that 
would be too embarrassing. . . . 

On the tanks there were no 
names: just numbers. And in the 
office down the hall, a locked file 
case contained a numbered folder 
full of names and further numbers 
and reports and charts and graphs 
of growth and in every folder of the 
37, one name at least appeared. His 
own. 

They're not my babies^ he thought 
angrily, and with reluctance: Yes 
they are. 

You need to get married, he told 
himself clinically. Have one of your 
own ... 


63 

_ \ 

That would be an answer, one 

kind of answer. But not an answer 
to the problem now at hand. It was 
an answer for girls like Ceil, and 
later for boys like Charlie — for the 
people who had listened to his prom- 
ises and pledges, and walked away, 
and left their babies here. 

They walked out. So can I, , , , 
The job the Generals wanted done 
was not a job that he could do. So 
quitl It could be done. The typed- 
out request for a transfer was in his 
pocket now. Quit now, and let them 
find him a job that wasn’t too big 
for a merely human being. Get mar- 
ried, have some kids. Let somebody 
else . . . 

He couldn’t. 

If he knew which somebody, if 
there were a Colonel Edgerly to 
talk to hirri and reassure him and 
promise him, so he’d believe it, that 
his babies would be cared for . . . 

He laughed, and the vapor form- 
ing on the face-plate of the sterile 
suit made him aware that he was 
uncomfortably warm and had been 
in there too long. He \^ent out and 
stripped off the coveralls. His uni- 
form was wet withr sweat, and he 
smelled of it. Through empty halls 
he went upstairs, avoiding even the 
elevator, grateful to meet no one on 
the way. In his own office, he stood 
and stared out of the window at the 
faint edge of sunset behind the 
mountains, no more than a glow of 
red shaping the ridges against a dark 
sky. 

He took the wilted sheet of paper 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


64 

from his pocket and would have 
torn it up, but instead he opened 
the bottom desk drawer and filed it 
with all the other unfulfilled acts of 
rebelUon. 

The parents of these children 
could walk out, and had done so. 
But the man who had eased the 
responsibility from their shoulders, 
who had used his knowledge of hu- 
man beings and his trained skill in 
dealing with them to effect the 
transfer of a living human embryo 
from its natural mother to a tank 
of surrogate nutrient, the man who 
had dared to determine that one 
particular infant, as yet technically 
unborn, would be one of the thou- 
sand who would grow up not-quite- 
Earthmen, to become the represent- 
atives of Earth over as-yet-uncov- 
erable distances — the man who 
had done all this could not then, 
calmly, doff his Godhead, hand it to 
another man, and^ay, “I quit,” and 
walk away. 

He changed his clothes and got 
his car from the near-empty parking 
lot and drove. Not home. Anywhere 
else. He drove toward the moun- 
tains, off the highway, onto winding 
dirt roads that needed his full atten- 
tion in the dark. He kept the win- 
dow down and let the night wind 
beat at him and when, much later, 
he got home, he was tired enough 
to sleep. 

The blessing of the Army, he 
thought, as he slid from wakeful- 
ness, was that there was always some- 
one over you. Whatever authority 


you assumed, whatever responsi- 
bility came with it, there was always 
some higher authority that could re- 
lieve you of a Godhead you could 
not surrender. 

IX 

In the morning, he felt calm and 
almost cheerful. His own personal 
decision was made, and the conse- 
quences were clear to him, but the 
career that had mattered very 
much at one time seemed compara- 
tively unimportant at this juncture. 

He checked off the list of appoint- 
ments for the day — Kellogg, Bar- 
ton, Mackintosh, two new names, 
FP applicants; he read the mail, 
and read the typed orders and 
schedule that came down from the 
General’s office; he went efficiently 
through the day’s routine, and 
whenever there was ten minutes to 
spare, he worked on the report the 
General required for Monday morn- 
ing. 

Saturday was an easier day. He 
talked to Ceil in the morning, and 
signed her release, and told her to 
come see him any time she felt she 
wanted to. Then he went upstairs, 
and finished the report. Read it 
through, and tore it up, half-angry 
and half-amused at the obvious in- 
tent of his defiance. Making sure you 
get fired is not at all different from 
quitting. 

He went carefully through the 
card-file of rejects and selected half 
a dozen names, then started the re- 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

port again. Along toward mid-after- 
noon, he buzzed the Sergeant to 
order a belated lunch sent up, and 
not till after he had hung up did he 
stop to wonder what she was doing at 
her desk. She was supposed to go off 
duty at noon on SaturdaysT He 
' picked up the phone again. 

“Hey, Sarge — didn’t you hear 
the noon whistle?” 

“Noon . . . ? Oh. Yes, sir.” 

“You don’t have to stick around 
just because I do, you know. They 
don’t pay overtime in this man’s 
Army any more.” 

“I . . . don’t mind, sir. There’s 
nothing special I have to do today. 
I thought if I stayed to answer the 
phone, you could . . . you’ll want 
that report typed when you’re fin- 
ished, won’t you, sir?” 

Well^ ril be damned! He was sur- 
prisingly touched by her thought- 
fulness. “It was good of you to think 
of it, Helen.” As soon as the words 
were out, he realized how wrong 
they were. Too formal, and then her 
first name — it didn’t sound like 
what he meant. “I appreciate it,” he 
added, even more stiffly. 

“That’s all right, Colonel. I really 
don’t mind. I didn’t have any- 
thing special to do, and I just 
thought I . .” 

He put the receiver down, got up 
quickly, and opened' the connecting 
door. She was sitting there, still 
holding her phone, looking slightly 
baffled an^l feintly embarrassed. He 
grinned, as the click of the door- 
htch startled her. “You’re a good 


65 

kid, Sarge, but there’s no sense 
hanging onto a phone with nobody 
on the other end.” 

She flushed, and replaced the re- 
ceiver on ks hook. Apparently any- 
thing he said was going to be wrong 
■ — but this was hardly surprising 
when, after four months of almost 
daily association, he suddenly found 
a person instead of a uniform sitting 
at the outside desk. 

“Tongue-tied schoolboy, that’s 
me,” he said defiantly. “I just never 
learned how to say ThanJ^ You po- 
litely. Even when I mean it. I think 
it was damned decent of you to 
stay, and I appreciate what you’ve 
done so far, but I’m not going to let 
you toss away the whole weekend 
just because Fm stuck in the mud. 
Look . . . did you order that stuff 
yet?’* 

“No ... no, sir.” 

“Could you stand to drink a cup 
of coffee?” He grinned. “With a 
superior officer, I mean?” 

Almost, she smiled. The Almost 
Perfect Lady Soldier, he thought with 
relief. 

, “Yes, sir, I think I could.” 

“All right. Pick up your marbles 
and let’s get out of here. I could use 
a break myself. After that,” he fin- 
ished, “you’re going home. I’ll tell 
the switchboard I’ve gone myself, 
and let them take any calls. And as 
far as the typing gbes, I don’t know 
when I’m going to have this thing 
finished. It could be 3 o’clock in the 
morning . . . and I can always get 
one of -the kids from the pool to typi^ 

A . ^ wi 



66 

/ 

it up tomorrow, if I’m too lazy to do 
it myself.” 

She frowned faintly; then her face 
smoothed out again into its cus- 
tomary unruffled surface of compe- 
tence. “You’re the boss.” She 
smiled and shrugged almost imper- 
ceptibly. “Let’s go!” 

He had thought he wanted com- 
pany. A short break would be good. 
Generalized conversation — en- 
forced refocusing of attention — 
sandwich and coffee — twenty min- 
utes of non-concentration. Fine. 
But all the way to the commissary 
he walked in silence, and when they 
found a table and sat down, it took 
only the simplest query — “How’s 
it coming?” ^ — to set him off. 

He talked. 

For an hour and a half, while suc- 
cessive cups of coffee cooled in front 
of him, he talked out all he meant to 
say. Then when he finally looked at 
the clock and found it read almost 5, 
he said, abashed, “Hey — didn’t I 
tell you to go home ? ” . 

“I’m glad I didn’t,” she said. 

There was a note of intensity in 
the saying of it that made him look 
more closely. She meant it! It wasn’t 
a proper secretarial remark. 

“So am I,” he told her with equal 
seriousness. “I got more done yak- 
king at you here than I would have 
in five hours, crumpling up sheets at 
my desk. Thanks.” 

He smiled, and for an instant he. 
thought the uniform would slip 
away entirely, but the answering 
$mile was only in her eyes. At least. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

he thought, she’d refrained from 
giving him her standard Reception- 
ist’s Special. . . . 

He didn’t do any more that day. 
Sunday morning, he Went into the 
office early, and started all over 
again, this time knowing clearly 
what he meant to say, and how. 
When the phone rang, at 1 1 , he had 
almost completed a final draft. 

“This is Helen Gregory, sir. I 
thought I’d call, and find out if you 
wanted that report typed up to- 
day . . . ?” 

Bless you, gall “As a matter of fact. 
I’m just about done with it now,” 
he started, and then realized he had 
almost been betrayed by her matter- 
of-fact tone into accepting the sacri- 
fice of the rest of her weekend. 
“It’s not very long,” he finished, 
not as he’d planned. “I’ll have plenty 
of time to type it up myself. Take 
yourself a day off, Sarge. You earned 
it yesterday, even if you didn’t have 
it coming anyway.” 

“I . . . really don’t mind.” Her 
voice had lost its easy certainty. 
“I’d lil^e to come in, if I can help.” 

OhmigodI He should have known 
better than to crack a surface as 
smooth as hers. Yesterday afternoon 
had been a big help, but if she was 
going to start playing mama 
now . . . 

“That’s very kind of you, Helen,” 
he said. “But there’s really no need 
for it.” 

“Whatever you say ...” She 
sounded more herself again — or 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

her familiar self — but still she left 
it hanging, clearly not content. He 
pretended not to notice. 

“Have a good day,*' he said cheer- 
fully. “Tomorrow we maybe die. 
And thanks again.’* 

“That’s all right, sir. I really — I 
suppose I’m just curious to see how 
it came out, really.” 

“Pretty good, I think. I hope. 
I’ll leave a copy on your desk to 
read in the morning. Like to know 
what you think — Hey! where do 
you keep those report forms?” 

“Middle drawer on the left. The 
pale green ones. They’re quadrupli- 
cate, you know — and onionskin for 
our file copy is the top drawer on 
that side.” 

“It’s a good thing you called. I’d 
have had the place upside down try- 
ing to figure that out. Thanks, 
Sarge — and take it easy.” 

He hung up thoughtfully; then 
shook his head and dismissed the 
Sergeant, and whatever problems 
she might represent, from his im- 
mediate universe. He spent another 
half-hour changing and rewording 
the final paragraph of the report, 
and when he was satisfied that he at 
least could not improve it further, 
found the forms and carbon sheets 
neatly stacked where she’d said. A 
hell of a good secretary, anyhow. 
Nothing wrong in her wanting to 
mother-hen a little bit. He was the 
one who was over-reacting. . . . 

The father-pot calling the mother- 
little neurotic y he thought bitterly. 
And that was natural enough too. 


67 

Who could possibly resent it more.? 

He stacked a pile of sheets and 
inserted them in the typewriter, 
wishing now he’d been rational 
enough to trade on the girl’s better 
nature, instead of rejecting so hard. 
It would take him a couple of hours 
to turn out a decent-looking copy. 
She could have done it in thirty- 
minutes. . . . 

The phone jangled at his elbow; 
he hit two keys simultaneously on 
the machine, jamming it, and reached 
for the receiver. 

“Colonel Edgerly . . , ?” 

Excited young female type. Not 
the Lady Soldier. 

“Speaking.” 

“Oh . . . Tom, Hello. This is 
Ceil.” She didn’t have to tell him; 
he knew from the breathless way she 
said his first name. “I tried to call 
you at home, but you weren’t 
there. ... I hope I’m not busting 
into something important?'^ 

“Well, as a matter of fact — ” 
Whatever it was she wanted, this 
wasn’t his day to give it out. “Look, 
kid, will it keep till tomorrow? I’ve 
got a piece of work here I’m trying 
to finish up — ” Maybe she could 
type, he thought, and reluctantly 
abandoned the idea. 

“. . . really what I wanted any- 
how,” she was saying. He had missed 
something and, backtracking, missed 
more. “. . Tonly time we’re both 
free, and I wanted to check with 
you ahead of time . . .” Who was 
both? Charlie maybe? Coming to 
ask for his blessing? 



68^ 

Fm getting hysterical, he decided, 
and managed to say goodbye_as 
calmly as if he knew what the call 
had been about. Tomorrow. She’d 
come in tomorrow, and then he’d 
find out. 

One isolated phrase jumped out 
of the lost pieces: “. . . called yes- 
terday . . .’’The Sergeant had been 
turning away calls all day, and he 
hadn’t looked at the slips when he 
left, because he thought he was com- 
ing back. 

He found them on her desk, 
neatly stacked. Ceil had called twice: 
no message. A Mrs. Pinckney of the 
local Child Placement Bureau 
wanted to speak with him about a 
matter of importance; he dimly re- 
membered meeting her at the Laz- 
arus’ party. Two candidates for 
FP had made appointments for next 
week. The rest were interdepart- 
mental calls, and the Sarge had 
handled them all. 

His hand hesitated briefly over 
the phone as he considered' calling 
Sergeant Gregory and giving them 
both the gratification of allowing her 
to do the typing for him. Then he 
took himself firmly in hand, and 
headed back to the inner office and 
the typewriter. No need to pile up 
future grief just to avoid a couple of 
hours of tedium. 

He settled down, unjammed the 
stuck keys, and started again with 
a fresh stack of paper. 

In the morning, over his breakfast 
coffee, he read again through the 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

carbon copy he had brought home, 
and decided it would do. He had 
managed to give the General what 
he’d asked for, and at the same time 
state his own position, with a mini- 
mum of wordage and — he hoped 
— a maximum of clarity. 

The report began by complying 
with the specific request of the 
General . it listed the names of six 
rejected candidates who might be 
reconsidered. The first three, all of 
whom he recommended, included 
Mrs. Leahy, the madam; Mrs. Buo- 
naventura, who had failed to be 
sent through for further testing be- 
cause she had only one arm; and a 
Mr. George Fitzpatrick, whose ap- 
plication had been deferred, rather 
than rejected, since they planned to 
start sending men later. 

He pointed out that in the first 
two cases the particular disabilities 
of the ladies would not, in practice, 
make any difference to their ef- 
fectiveness; and in the case of the 
man — if the program were to be 
accelerated other ways, why not this 
way too? 

There followed a list of three 
names, conscientiously selected as 
the least offensive of those in his 
file who might be expected to qual- 
ify on Medic and Security checks; 
in these three cases he undertook, 
as Psychological Officer, to qualify 
any or all for emergency appoint- 
ments of two months, but added 
that he could not, in his professional 
capacity, sign his name to full- term 
contracts for any one of them. 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 

The next section was a single page 
of figures and statistics, carefully 
checked, recommending a general 
slow-down for the Project, based on 
the percentage of acceptable FP can- 
didates encountered so far. A semi- 
final paragraph proposed an alter- 
nate plan: that if the total number 
of applicants for FP positions could 
be increased, by means of an intelli- 
gendy directed publicity program, 
the number of acceptable candi- 
dates might be expected to be large 
enough to get the Project back to its 
original schedule in three months. 

And then the final paragraph: 

“It should be remembered, in 
reviewing this situation, that on this 
Project we are dealing with human 
beings, rather than inanimate ob- 
jects, and that rigid specifications 
of requirements must in each in- 
dividual case be interpreted by the 
judgment of another human being. 
As an Ofiicer of the Space Service, 
whose duty it is to make such judg- 
ments, I cannot, in all conscience, 
bring myself to believe that I should 
include in my considerations any 
extraneous factors, no matter of 
what degree of importance. My of- 
ficial approval or rejection of any 
individual can be based only on the 
qualifications of that individual.” 

He read it through, and drove to 
work, wondering what the chances 
were that anyone besides the Gen- 
eral would ever see it. 

The day was routine, if you dis- 
counted the charged air of suspense 


69 

that circulated through the build- 
ing from the time the three star- 
studded Washingtonians drove into 
the parking lot and disappeared into 
the General’s office. The Colonel 
conducted the usual number of in- 
terviews, made minor decisions, 
emptied a box of kleenex, and re- 
placed it. 

For the Colonel^ there was a feel- 
ing of farce in every appointment 
made for the future and every piece 
of information carefully elicited and 
faithfully recorded. But the Ser- 
geant, at least, seemed to have come 
back to normal, and played the role 
of Lady Soldier with such conyic- 
tion that the whole absurd melo- 
drama seemed, at times, almost real. 
She complimented him gravely on 
the report when she handed him his 
list of appointments; thereafter, the 
weekend and its, stresses seemed for- 
gotten entirely in the familiar rou- 
tine of a Monday , morning. 

At 10:30,. Mrs. Pinckney called 
again. It seemed she was going to a 
social welfare convention in Mont- 
real next month; would the Colonel 
like to work with her on part of a 
paper she meant to present there, 
in which she could “plug” the Proj- 
ect? 

He couldn’t tell her, through 
the office switchboard, that the boss 
had rapped his knuckles and threat- 
ened to wash his mouth with soap 
if he kept talking about indelicate 
matters outside the office. He sug- 
gested that they get together during 

the week; he^d call her when he saw 

\ 



70 

some free time. She hung up, ob' 
viously chagrined at the coolness of 
his tone, and immediately the phone 
buzzed again. 

This time it was the Sergeant. 
“I just remembered, sir, there were 
some phone slips from Saturday 
that you didn’t see,” 

‘‘Thanks. I picked ’em up yes- 
terday.” 

“Oh. Then you know Mrs. Bar- 
ton. called? She seemed very ea- 
ger 

“Yuh. She called again yesterday. 
That’s what made me check the 
shps. Oh, yes. She’s coming in to- 
day, sometime.” 

“She didn’t say when, sir?” 

“No. Or I’m not sure. If she did, 
I don’t remember.” And what dif- 
ference did it make? 

“Shall I call her back and check, 
sir?” 

“I don’t see why.” It was getting 
irritating now. Apparently, the Ser- 
geant was going to remain slightly 
off-keel about ^anything connected 
with the weekend. Well, he 
thought, one could be gAteful at 
least for small aberrations — if they 
stayed small. “She’d be in class now, 
anyhow,” he added sharply. 

“Yes, sir. It’s just that I under- 
stand you’ll probably be going up 
to the Conference right after lunch. 
So if it was important . . .” 

“It wasn’t,” he said with finality. 
“If I’m busy when she comes in, she 
can wait.” 

“Yes, sir.” 

He hung up, wondered briefly 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

about the exact nature of the rumor 
channels through which the secre- 
taries of the Depot seemed always 
to know before the decisions were 
actually made just what was going 
to happen where and when, gave it 
up as one of the great insoluble mys- 
teries, and went back to the ridicu- 
lous* business of carrying on the 
normal day’s work. 

At noon, the General’s secretary 
informed Sergeant Gregory that the 
General and his visitors were going 
out to lunch and that the Colonel’s 
presence was requested when they 
returned, at 1330 hours. The Ser- 
geant reported the information to 
her superior. He thanked her, but 
she didn’t go away. She stood there, 
looking uncomfortable. . 

“Something else?” 

“Yes, sir, there is. It’s . . . not 
official.” 

There was an urgency in her tone 
that drove away his first quick irri- 
tation. He focused on her more 
fully, and decided that if this was 
more of the mothering act, it was 
bothering her even more than it did 
him. “Sit down. Sergeant,” he said 
gently. “What’s on your mind?” 

“No, thanks. I ... all right.” 
She sat down. “I . . . just wanted 
to tell you, sir ... I mean I 
thought I ought to let you know 
before you go up ...” 

“Yes?” he prompted. And where 
has my little Lady Soldier gone? 

“It’s about your report. I can’t 
tell you how I know, sir, but I un- 
derstand the General turned it over 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


71 


to the other officers. Maybe I should 
have . . 

“Excuse me.” He was beginning 
to feel a burst of excitement. His 
first reaction to the idea of being 
included in the Conference at all 
had been a sinking certainty that 
Edgerly was going to play Goat 
after all. But if they’d seen his re- 
port , . . “I won’t ask you how you 
know, but I do want to find out just 
how reliable your source is,” he said 
eagerly. It was possible, just barely 
possible, that his ideas might be 
given some serious consideration by 
the Investigating Committee! 

“It’s reliable,” she said tightly 
and paused, then went on with 
quick-worded determination: “Per- 
haps I should have said something 
before, when I read it, but it was too 
late by then to make any changes, 
so I ... I mean, if you’d agreed 
with me, sir. But the way you wrote 
the report, it does — excuse me, sir, 
but it makes sucE a perfect out for 
the Generali / know you’ve been 
cooperating with him, and he knows 
it, but anyone who just read the 
report . , She stood up, not 
looking at him, and said rapidly, “I 
just thought I ought to let you 
know before you go up, the way it 
looks to me, and how it might look 
to them. I’m sorry if I should have 
spoken up sooner.” 

She turned and almost ran for the 
door. 

“That’s all right, Sarge,” he said, 
almost automatically. “It wouldn’t 
have done any good to tell me this 


morning. I should have let you come 
in yesterday. . . .” ‘ 

Just before the door closed, he had 
a glimpse of a shy smile in which 
gratitude, apology, and sympathy 
merged to warm friendliness. But 
the marvel of this, coming from the 
Sergeant, was lost entirely in the 
hollowness of his realization that he 
was going to get what he wanted. 
He was going to get fired. The Gen- 
eral had passed the buck with ex- 
pert ease, and Tom Edgerly would 
be quietly relieved of a post that was 
too big for him, and — 

He felt very very sick. 

X 

\ 

The two girls walked in through 
the open door, just how much later 
he didn’t know. He’d been sitting 
with his back to the desk, staring 
out the window, remembering the 
care he had taken to write . that re- 
port in such a way as to defeat his 
own acknowledged weakness, and 
marveling bitterly at the subcon- 
scious skill with which he had com- 
posed the final document. 

He heard the noise behind him, 
a hesitant cough-and-shuffle of in- 
trusion, and turned, realizing that 
Helen would have gone out for 
lunch and left the doors open. 

It was Ceil; the other girl with 
her was the last PN before her. They 
had met in the Infirmary, he sup- 
posed; Janice had gone home last 
Tuesday; Ceil came in Monday. 
Yeah. 



72 

They both looked very intense. 
Not today ^ J^ds, Some other time. 
He stood up, and smiled, and began 
rehearsing the words to get rid of 
them. 

Ceil stepped forward hesitantly. 
“Was this a bad time to come? If 
you’re busy, we could make it to- 
morrow instead. It’s just, lunch 
hour is the only time we’re both 
free, and we wanted to come to- 
gether. Jannie works late . . 

She was chattering, but only be- 
cause she had sensed something 
wrong. 

“It’s not a good day,” he said 
slowly, and glanced at his watch and 
back at the girls, and knew defeat 
again. Whatever it was, it was im- 
portant — to them. 

“Well, we can come in tomor — ” 

“You’re here now,” he pointed 
out, and formed his face into a 
smile. “I have some time now, any- 
how.” The time didn’t matter to 
him. He had more than half an hour 
yet before he had to go upstairs and 
get put to sleep in the mess of a bed 
he had made. “Sit down,” he said, 
and pulled the extra chair away 
from the wall over to the desk. 

They sat on the edge of their 
seats, leaning forward, eager, and 
both of them started talking at once, 
and then both stopped. - 

“You tell him,” Ceil said. “It was 
your idea hfst.” 

“You can say it better,” the other 
one said. 

For God's saJ^e, one of you get to it! 
“Spit it out,” he said brusquely. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

They looked at each other, and 
Ceil took a deep breath, and said 
evenly: “We want to apply for 
Foster Parent positions.” 

He smiled tolerantly. Then he 
stopped smiling. It was impossible, 
obviously. A couple of kids — 

“Why?” he asked, and as a jumble 
of answers poured out, he thought, 
with mounting elation, Why not? 

“My mother acts like I committed 
a sin. ...” That was Janice. 

“In two years, Charlie can get 
married. . . .” 

“. . . maybe I did, but if I helped 
to take care of some of them . . .” 

, I’d know more about how 
to manage in a place like that, in 
case we did . . .” Ceil. 

“. . . even if it wasn’t my 
own ...” 

That was the catch, of course. 
They’d play favorites. They’d — 
if they didn’t hpow — Mrs. Mackin- 
tosh had said, if you weren't so ob- 
viously oriented in the opposite direc- 
tion . . . 

Janice — she was the one who’d 
had an' affair with her boss. He waS' 
going to ''marry her of course, but 
when she found out she was preg- 
nant, it turned out he already had a 
wife. No job, no man. He would pay 
for her to get rid of it — but she 
wouldn’t. She couldn’t. And she 
couldn’t stay home and have it; it 
would kill her mother, she said. . . . 

Ceil — Ceil came in as a child, 
riot knowing, not understanding, 
and downstairs, in a hospital bed, she 
grew up. 



PROJECT NURSEMAID 


73 


A couple of kids, sure. But women^ 
too. Grown women, with good rea- 
sons for wanting to do a particular 
job. 

He heard the Sergeant come in, 
and flew into a whirlwind of activity. 
It was 1:15. By 1:27, they had 
both applications neatly filled out 
and the already-completed Medical 
and Security checks out of the 
folders. The psych tests for FP’s 
were more comprehensive than the 
ones they’d had, but he knew 
enough to figure he was safe. 

He took another twenty seconds 
to run a comb through his hair and 
straighten his tie. Then he went up- 
stairs. 

The Colonel sat at his desk, and 
filled in an application form neatly 
and quickly. He signed his name at 
the bottom and stood up and 
looked out the Fig window and 
laughed without noise, till he real- 
ized there was a tear rolling down 
his cheek. 

It was all over now, but it would 
all begin again tomorrow morning, 
and the next day, and the next. The 
visiting Generals had accomplished 
their purpose, which was to goose 
Nursemaid into action, and had 
gone back home. The resident Gen- 
eral had come through without a 
blot on his record, because it was all 
the Colonel’s fault. The Colonel 
had come through with a number of 
new entries in his record, and 
whether they shaped up to a blot or 
a star he cpuld not yet tell. 


The interview had been dramatic, 
but now the drama was done with 
and the last piddling compromise 
had been agreed on: the two new 
candidates; plus the man, Fitzpat- 
rick; plus consideration for men 
from now on; plus reviewing the 
backfiles of PN’s to see how manv 
more were willing; plus the trickle 
that could be expected from this 
source in the future ; plus an overall 
20 per cent slowdown in the original 
schedule; plus policy conferences in 
Washington on the delicate matter 
of publicity; plus a reprimand to the 
Colonel for his attitude, and a com- 
mendation to the Colonel for his 
work . . . 

He pushed the buzzer, .and the 
Sergeant came in. 

“Sit down,” he told her. 

She sat. 

“It just occurred to me,” he said, 
“that the — uh — dramatic state- 
ments on those applications you 
typed up were . . . extraordinarily 
well put?” He kept the smile back, 
with a great effort. 

“What statements did you mean, 
sir?” The Perfect Lady Soldier diad 
her perfect deadpan back. 

“The last questions. Sergeant. You 
know — ‘Why do you desire 
to . . .’ The answers that were all 
about how Colonel Edgerly had in- 
spired the apphcants with under- 
standing, patriotism, maternal emo- 
tion, and — similar admirable quali- 
ties.” 

“I — ” There was a faint, but not 
quite repressed, glint in the Ser- 



74 

geant’s eye. “Fm afraid, sir, I sug- 
gested that they let me fill that in; 
it would be quicker, I thought, than 
trying to take down everything they 
wanted to say.” 

“Sergeant,” he said, “are you 
aware that those applications be- 
come a part of the permanent file?” 

“Yes, sir.” Now she was having 
trouble not looking smug. 

“And are you also aware that it is 
desirable to have truthful replies in 
those records?” 

“Yes, sir.” She didn’t feel smug 
now, and for a moment he was afraid 
he’d carried the joke too far. He 
meant to thank her, but . . . “Yes, 
sir,” she said, and looked directly at 
him, not hiding anything at all. “I 
wrote the truth as I saw it, sir.” 

The Colonel didn’t answer right 
away. Finally he said, “Thanks. 
Thanks a lot. Sergeant.” 

“There’s nothing to thank me 
for.” She stood up. “I hope it — 
helped?” 

“Fm sure it did.” 

She took a step, and stopped. 
“Fm glad. I think — if you don’t 
mind my saying so, sir, I think 
they’d have a hard time finding 
anybody else to do the job you’re 
doing. I mean, to do it as well.” 

He looked at her sharply, and then 
at the filled- out form on his desk. 

“I guess I have to say Than\ You 
again.” He smiled, and realized her 
embarrassment was even greater than 
his own. 

“Fll — is there anything else you 
want, sir? I was just going to leave 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

I 

when you buzzed — ” Her eyes were 
fixed one foot to the right of his 
face, and her cheeks were red. * 

“Yes,” he said. “There is some- 
thing else — unless you’re in a 
hurry. It can wait till tomorrow, if 
you have a date or any tiling.” 

“No, sir. Fm free.” 

“All right, then. What do you 
like to drink, and where would you 
prefer to eat? I have lousy taste in 
perfume, and I owe you something, 
God knows — besides which, it’s 
about tin^e we got acquainted; we 
may be working together for a while, 
after all.” 

She was still embarrassed, but 
she was also pleased. And his quick 
glimpse before had not fully pre- 
pared him for how sweet her smile 
was, when she wasn’t doing it pro- 
fessionally. 

There was just one more thing he 
had to do before he left. 

He took the application for a 
Foster Parent position from the top 
of his desk — the one with his own 
name signed to it — and filed it in 
the bottom desk drawer. There was 
a job to be done here — a job he 
couldn’t possibly do right. The re- 
quirements were too big, and the 
limitations were too narrow. It was 
the kind pf a job you could never be 
sure was done right — or even done. 
But the Sergeant — who was in a 
position to know — thought he 
could do it better than anvone else. 

Time enough to go traipsing off to 
the Moon when he finished as much 
of the job as they’d let him do, here. 



In which a Washington writer depicts the unforeseeable influence of Frank R, 
Stockton upon interstellar contacts. 


T>ywyk 

by DORIS P. BUCK 


The polyhedral spaceships had 
first been telescopically observed on 
July 14 — Bastille Day, 1961. On 
July 18 two went up in flames on 
smashing into Earth’s atmosphere, 
for which they seemed unprepared. 
On July 19 the armada, except for 
three vessels, withdrew beyond tele- 
scopic range. Four days later the 
three, orbiting spirally downward 
to brake their speed, landed success- 
fully on the Atlantic, off Virginia, 
then bobbed rapidly up the Poto- 
mac. They stopped outside Wash- 
ington, close to the National Air- 
port. There the aliens, ignoring the 
small craft following them, hopped 
onto land before anyone could make 
other arrangements. 

The Assistant Secretary of State, 
several scientists with assorted clear- 
ances, and numerous lesser dignita- 
ries, hurried to them. They were 
twice the size of kangaroos and sug- 
gested a cross between a grasshopper 
and a praying mantis, .except for 
their tails. Like insects, they had 
exoskeletons. These were glossy black 
except, again, for the tails, which 


consisted of srnall disks of every im- 
aginable color. Tl^ey tinkled mu- 
sically with every movement; by 
contrast, the creatures’ joints sounded 
as if they needed oiling. 

The Things, of which there were 
27, had neither noses nor ears, but 
they frequently set up masts re- 
sembling small radio antennae on the 
ends of their oddly shaped, triple- 
eyed heads. They also, on their sec- 
ond day here, fitted silvery tubes 
over their mandibles. After that, 
they talked quite clearly ^ — above 
the din of their disks and joints — 
in pleasant contralto voices. Either 
they were telepathic, or they had 
been making a special study of 
English — or possibly both. Their 
first remark was that they would 
consider it a favor if no one asked 
them questions until the second 
week of their visit. This request was 
scrupulously honored. 

They were never seen to eat, but 
on the fifth day of the first week, 
during which they had gone sight- 
seeing with great thoroughness, they 
asked if they could have brandy 


75 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


76 

Alexanders sent out to the ships at 
the cocktail hour. On the sixth day 
they asked to have a sampling of 
literature read aloud to them, if that 
would not be inconvenient. Wash- 
ington hostesses begged to have this 
take place in private homes; and 
competition became savage for K 
clearances, which anyone now had to 
have who dealt with the creatures. 

At first there was an attempt to 
read the same material to all. But 
this broke down. One dear little old 
lady, who lived in a large Victorian 
mansion, read them Frank R. Stock- 
ton’s The Lady, or The Tig^? This 
was the only work on which they 
made comments. They were certain 
their hostess was keeping the ending 
back. She explained again and again: 
the story was a popular teaser. No 
one, perhaps not even the author, 
knew whether the hero found the 
court damsel or the tiger when he 
opened the door in the arena. This 
left the aliens wholly unsatisfied. 

“Don’t you wish you knew.?” 
they asked. 

“I do not,” she said. “The charm 
lies in that baffling close.” 

“Are you sure” (by now they used 
the vernacular easily) “that you 
aren’t holding out on us.?” 

“I’m certain,” she answered in- 
dignantly. 

The next day the Things were a 
little late in starting their sightsee- 
ing. When they appeared, they 
asked, a shade brusquely, if they 
might visit all government agencies 
referred to only by initials. This was 


quite a program; they covered every- 
thing from ACA (Advisory Com- 
mittee on Aeronautics) and ADERB 
(Animal Diseases Eradication Re- 
search Branch) to the revived 
USSBOS (United States Strategic 
Bombing Survey) and VOCREC 
(Voluntary Credit Restraint Com- 
mittee). “Poetic,” murmured one of 
them; “these stir the mind.” 

The aliens returned, unusually 
quiet, to their ships, and most peo- 
ple in Washington and the metro- 
politan area presently went to bed. 
Those who worked or played by 
night found themselves unaccount- 
ably sleepy. When all wakened (three 
days afterward as astronomers in- 
formed them), the Potomac was 
empty of anything extraterrestrial. 
The Naval Observatory reported 
nothing unusual in the sky. 

But along the Mall in Washing- 
ton, at carefully spaced intervals 
of two feet, three inches, lay a line of 
hexahedrons, roughly the size of 
children’s pencil boxes. JOnly a few 
were identical. They were honey- 
combed, of various coppery shades, 
and slightly warm. If people tried 
to pick them up, they began to 
glow and become incandescent. The 
ground around them smoked and 
soon scorched in widening areas. 
Even scientists learned to leave 
them alone. 

Attached to the front of each 
object was a plate engraved with the 
word DYWYK. 

There was speculation, sensational 
and scientific. A generally accepted 



DYWYK 


77 


view was that the creatures had left 
eggcases. If these hatched and the 
immature young grew to full size, 
many people thought they would 
attempt to take over Earth. Others 
felt peaceful coexistence would be 
possible. Methods of destroying the 
objects were tried. None worked. 
Some men contended the coppery 
substance was left behind to poison 
our atmosphere. Others .said the 
Things had left a landmark for fu- 
ture expeditions; the small size of 
the dy wyks — as everyone called 
them — and the fact that they did 
not glow at night made this unlikely. 

The dywyks could of course be 
gifts — a bread and butter present 
from outer space which Earth did " 
not know enough to utilize. They 
might be trash, though the obvious 
care with which they were placed 
made that 'unlikely. 

For a while a debate between 
those who supported the eggcase > 
theory and those who championed 
the trash theory crowded other ma- 
terial off the editorial page of the 
Washington Post. Men grew tense, 
even ugly, arguing that the heat was 
a protective device to guard some- 
thing precious or that it was a purely 


accidental reaction and one that 
would destroy eggs if they were 
there. Interest and even fear grew 
to such proportions that Congress 
offered a reward to anyone who 
could explain the term DYWYK. 

“Of course,” said the dear little 
old lady one day at a party where — 
as at all parties of the time — 
brandy Alexanders were the popular 
drink, “I could tell what DYWYK 
means. But that doesn’t get us 
anywhere.” 

“Go on!” Everyone was agog, 

“You see, they learned from me 
and Mr. Stockton our fondness for 
enigmas, and from the government 
our way of naming things. So, natu- 
rally, DYWYK.” 

“But what does it mean?” de- 
manded her eminent host. 

“Don’t you wish you knew?” she 
asked gently. 

“Don’t I just!” And then sud- 
denly, with the clarity of the fifth 
brandy Alexander, he exclaimed, 
“DYWYK! Don’t You Wish You 
Knew ... in governmentese!” 

“Of course,” the dear little old 
lady nodded. “But then,” she 
shrugged, “that isn’t any real an- 
swer, is it?” 




With that same detailedly persuasive conviction that marked his study of 
The Rats QF(^SF^ December^ The Fly (F&SF, September, 

The Ruum (F(i^v5'F, October, igjf) and The Grom (^Ff&SF, November, 
igS4^y Arthur Forges now examines the strange life’-cycle of a being whose 
extraordinary intelligence affords it no protection against a world in which 
life or death is harshly determined by the merest happenstance. 


!Bj/ a Fluke 

by ARTHUR PORGES 


It IS POSSIBLE TO BE VERY INTELLI' 
gent and yet completely helpless 

— at the mercy of a capricious 
environment. 

For countless generations my short- 
lived race has contemplated with 
justifiable bitterness the dominance 
of a species — they call themselves 
humans — essentially our mental in- 
feriors, but blessed with a large 
hfe-span and superb appendages for 
the manipulation of matter and 
energy in a variety of forms. 

Because of these two priceless 
attributes, long life, and toolholding 
fingers, they rule the earth, while 
we can only tune in on a few of their 
thoughts — m^ny wholly irrational 

— and fight our joyless, never-end- 
ing battle for individual survival. 

In the fields of mathematics and 
philosophy we far surpass these 
lords of creation, I, myself, after 
only a fifth of my life had passed. 


easily solved a number of their most 
difficult problems in pure mathe- 
matics. But without experimental 
science, our philosophy is sterile; 
and even our mathematics lacks 
virility for being out of contact 
with the laboratory. The brute facts 
of nature are needed to leaven our 
metaphysical bread. 

It may be futile — in fact, it al- 
most certainly is, for me to squander 
these last few hours of my all too- 
brief existence in reciting the auto- 
biography of one individual of my 
people; but for the first time we are 
aware, my fellows and I, of a being 
able to record this account. We have 
reason to believe that his instru- 
ments are even now receiving and 
preserving my ordered thoughts. 

I spoke of an “account,” and yet, 
in fairness, I will admit** that it is 
more of a protest — a protest, point- 
less, of course, since nothing can be 


78 



BY A FLUKE 

done, against a world,, an evolu- 
tionary process, and a fate we find 
intolerable. Such a protest cannot 
change anything, but we are suffi- 
ciently like the human gods to feel 
somehow better for it, regardless. 

But time is passing all too quickly; 
I must begin with a personal, yet 
typical, history. I hope and believe 
that the being, apparently from some 
other world, is recording it. One 
hates to cry aloud to mere emptiness. 

My first recollection is that of the 
dimmest sort of consciousness, 
wherein I was not yet able to receive 
the* thoughts of my people. It was 
a kind of suspended animation, 
which I now know to have been the 
egg-stage of my life. I seem to re- 
member a rolling, tumbling passage 
down a twisting tube, through gur- 
gling brownish liquid. That was, of 
course, a bile duct. Many of my own 
kind have I sent by that path in 
weeks past. 

I have reason to believe that I 
left my egg rather quickly ; that is a 
physiological feeling however, and 
not of great evidential value. Al- 
though we adults can receive the 
young ones’ thoughts soon after 
they hatch, there is no way to 
estimate, except very approximately, 
how long they have had to remain 
in the egg. My own real awareness 
began when I hatched as a roughly 
cone-shaped, multicellular, and cili- 
ated mite, a mere blob of living 
matter. 

I was one of the lucky* few, born 
in water. Had I hatched in a dry 


79 

place, as did so many of my con- 
temporaries, I should not be alive 
now. 

You may wonder how I can know 
of any events outside my own 
limited experience. That is the 
tragedy of the situation : this facility 
of ours for exchanging thoughts 
and information. The heritage of 
the race is readily transmitted to 
each individual who survives long 
enough to absorb it. And yet, being 
without appendages or motility, we 
cannot implement this knowledge. 
Nor can we contact the dominant 
life-form, which might — one can- 
not be very sure — be willing to aid 
us. We can listen to many of their 
thoughts, when the range is not 
excessive, but they are apparently 
unable to receive ours. Much of 
our mathematical information has 
been acquired in this way. Our 
conception of their physical world, 
however, is vague and distorted, 
I have often wondered just what 
entities — chemical, electrical, and 
biological — their mathematics re- 
ally involves. I can never know. Al- 
though I solve easily all varieties 
of differential equations, including 
some that have baffled, the human 
experts, it is, for me, a purely 
formal process, and for that reason 
less intriguing than problems in 
the theory of numbers, which most 
of us prefer. In the latter field, the 
mathematics is all: no practical re- 
lation is implied. With applied 
analysis, one works in a vacuum. 
For example, I have solved the 



8o 

problem of n bodies moving in a 
gravitational field, but have no real 
feeling for the result. 

Biit I must not digress longer. 
All that I meant to emphasize is 
that from the moment I hatched, 
the helpful thoughts of my elders 
flooded my consciousness. I knew 
instinctivdy what I must do, but 
the advice I received made the task 
easier; and above all it alleviated the 
terrible sensation of facing unique, 
unknown problems. One was briefed 
in advance, an enormous advantage. 

There I was, a tiny blob of almost 
naked fife, awakening in a strange 
medium, the liquid humans call . 
water, and feeling within me a burn- 
ing urgency, a need for rapid ful- 
filment, with death ticking off the 
precious seconds. I knew I had to 
find a certain organism, one that 
was not too common, and further a 
creature being hunted by hundreds 
of my brothers.. And my time was 
limited. Eight hours^ my advisors 
told me. Find It in eight hours, or 
you die. Swim, little one! Swim 
hard! But there was a kind of weari- 
ness behind their promptings. They 
knew how many of us must perish. 

I swam, scarcely knowing what I 
sought; and as I whipped my cilia 
through the murky fluid, my men- 
tors repeated constantly a descrip- 
tion of the animal I needed in order 
to live. It was a monster compared 
to me, so big that I might easily 
fail to perceive it at all except for 
their promptings. This giant was 
clad in armor, which I must avoid; 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

it would be wasted energy to assault 
it there. It was mindless, a mere 
brute. Men call it a snail, and give 
it a mouth-filling name: Lymnea 
columella, 

I was one of the fortunate few. I 
found my snail, a colossus grating 
huge masses of vegetation with a 
toothed ribbon of a tongue. I was 
lucky in another way. (It is quite 
absurd, I realize, to keep repeating 
the phrase. It is axiomatic among 
my kind. Only the lucky minority 
survives; to be alive long enough 
to have thoughts is to be lucky by 
. definition.) My particular snail held 
only a few of my fellows. Even as I 
prepared to force an entrance, I 
heard the anguished thoughts of 
forty-three of my contemporaries, 
who had all unhappily converged on 
another snail, which was already 
well- tenanted. The elders warned 
them, but with the same weaty 
understone. If you all penetrate, the 
host will die, and you will perish 
with it. Swim away, all who have a 
little time, and search for another 
snail. 

They advised in vain. The instinct 
for survival cannot be checked by 
intelligence. No one would, with- 
draw, nor could one blame them. 
As so often happens, they' were 
caught in the time- trap. Each cried 
that his few hours were up; that 
there was no other snail near enough. 
Each apparehtly hoped' the elders 
were wrong; that somehow the host 
would five through the mass in- 
vasion of its vitals. Or maybe they 



BY A FLUKE 


8l 


knew themselves to be doomed and 
were determined not to let any of 
their fellows survive. Our life pat- 
tern does not make for altruism; 
one regrets it, intellectually, but 
fully comprehends the feelings of 
the individual marked for death and 
unwilling to meet it in place of his 
brothers. I heard their last resentful 
thoughts as the snail died, becoming 
a poisonous mass of carrion that de-,- 
stroyed my fellows. 

I crept over the brute’s hard shell 
until f found soft tissues, and worked 
my way in. It felt good, almost like 
being safe in the egg again, with no 
pressing problems. I found a snug 
spot in a lymph vessel. There were 
others of my kind about, but I 
had enough room. There I settled 
down to meditate, learn, and await 
my first change, which the elders 
informed me would be coming soon. 
It was during this brief but un- 
troubled period that I mastered 
many fields of philosophy and math- 
ematics. 

After a few hours, my cilia began 
to drop off, one by one. They were, 
of course, no longer useful to me> 
and there was no pain. I became 
larger, saclike, and dreamy. But 
my mind was clear, and I learned 
quickly as the elders drowned my 
eager receptors with waves of racial 
information and counsel. 

Several more hours raced by, and 
I began to change. I felt my per- 
sonality multiplying, and" became 
aware that I was now a collective 
entity. This made me feel very 


secure; even if only one of these 
sub-multiples were to survive the 
perils ahead, it meant that I sur- 
vived. There was no exchange of 
thoughts among us; we were one, 

' and needed no communication. 

This odd state did not last long, 
however. Almost before I realized 
it, I and my co-descendants were 
changing again. Each of us became 
several smaller entities, but still en 
rapport in every way. I myself be- 
came six, and shortly thereafter we, 
all six of us, broke free of the shell 
of my former body, now a dead 
thing, and made our way to a dif- 
ferent part of the snail. There was 
much bustle, with many others 
on the move. But to us, the snail 
was a world of nearly limitless 
space, and we had not seriously 
harmed it. My little group found a 
pleasant place. On describing it to 
the elders, they were able to identify 
it for us as the snail’s liver. 

At this point in my career, my 
individuality suddenly returned, and 
I no longer felt as one with my dup- 
licates, who went about their own, 
obviously similar, affairs. This was 
also a brief state, although long 
enough for me to solve a number of 
difficult mathematical problems 
while dreamily sucking nourishing 
fluid from the spongy mass I clung 
to so tenaciously. In particular, I 
verified two famous conjectures of 
human scholars: that of Gold bach, 
that every even integer is the sum of 
two primes; and another of Riemann 
relating to complex variables. 



82 

I had just finished the latter 
problem, an exhausting exercise when 
done mentally, by demonstrating 
ta my complete satisfaction that the 
real part of a certain function was 
definitely one-half, as the man had 
conjectured, when I found myself 
dividing again. It is a feeling one 
hardly gets used to, especially in so 
short adife time, and seems to hap- 
pen with bewildering rapidity as 
well as too often. By allowing my- 
self to become too absorbed in the 
last problem, I had missed the usual 
advance information provided by the 
elders, but instinct was enough. 

In a short time I found myself 
equipped with a slender vibrile tail 
and handy suckers at both ends. 
After a hasty consultation with the 
elders, I wasted no more valuable 
moments experimenting with these 
new organs, but burrowed, rather 
regretfully, out of my cozy place 
by the snail’s liver, through the 
soft body into the chilly water. 

My instinct, reinforced by a 
stream of advice from those who had 
gone before, urged me towards the 
bank of the little pond. It was a 
tiresome and unpleasant swim; the 
tail was not as useful as my earlier 
cilia; and there were enemies in 
the water. I saw many of my fellows 
swallowed up by huge, brainless 
animals, infinitely smaller than our 
late host, but gigantic to us, and 
well-armored. Humans call them 
water-fleas. I had several narrow 
escapes myself, as they swim much 
faster than we do. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

It was with a feeling of profound 
relief that I came to a giant, waving 
green spear of vegetation on _the 
very edge of the water. The elders 
cheered me on, saying it was a grass- 
blade, and just what I needed. I 
struggled wearily almost to the top. 

'At this stage my consultants be- 
came rather apathetic about my 
fate, since now, for the first time, 
one’s own effort meant nothing. 
Everything is a matter of chance 
from this point on, and there is a 
kind of anesthetic comfort in that 
knowledge. 

Once more, and quickly, I was 
transformed, losing my tail and 
becoming a multiple entity again, 
protected by a tough, weatherproof 
shell. This is one of the longer way- 
stations of our episodic cycle, and I 
spent many fruitful days on mathe- 
matics. It was during this period that 
I disproved a famous speculation: 
Fermat’s Last Theorem, men call 
it, which states there are no non- 
trivial integral solutions of the equa- 
tion X“ + Y*' = for n an integer 
greater than two. I found, oddly 
enough, and without really expect- 
ing to, that there are exactly two 
prime values of n between 2 ^'^® and 
24177 fQj. which solutions exist. What 
a pity that I can’t pass this sur- 
prising fact along to the human 
mathematicians, with whom, in spite 
of their racial arrogance and my 
bitterness, I feel some kinship of 
the intellect. 

Listening to the comments of my 
older fellows, I knew what to hope 



BY A FLUKE 


for. Another animal, a really titanic 
thing, was now necessary for my 
survival. But it had to seek me out; 
there was absolutely nothing I could 
do; my motility was gone. 

ft was a matter of pure chance 
that I did survive. I was one of the 
last of my generation to be saved. 

One of the enormous beasts did 
come by, gulped me down, and part- 
ing company with my sub-units, 
each of which now became a sepa- 
rate personality, I burrowed through 
the creature’s stomach wall and 
worked my way to its massive liver. 
Here on this dark bulk, in the flush 
of my maturity, with hundreds of 
my companions, 1 had a magnificent 
food debauch which now, after al- 
most three months, is just coming to 
a close. 

As both male and female I have 
poured out eggs and sperm in a 
single fecund stream for many weeks. 
Hundreds of my offspring are calling 
even now from grass blades where 
they await the toss of nature’s coin 
which will decree life or death. 


83 

< 

I have exchanged soaring thoughts 
with my adult associates, ranging 
over many an abstruse field of math- 
ematics and philosophy. What a 
pity this must end! My hold on the 
shriveled organ is weakening; there 
is no strength in my anterior sucking 
disc. Soon I shall pass. This is fare- 
well to whoever is recording my 
story. If only we had more time, or 
useful appendages, or even motility, 
but ... no ... I .. . 

The above is a record^ clarified by 
the inclusion of certain equivalent 
names and phrases^ of the autobio- 
graphical recitation of a strange little 
organism found by Gobal Denoty 
on the third planet of the recently 
discovered system, A study of the 
writings of the extinct race of bipeds 
which lately dominated the planet 
indicates that they were^ completely 
unaware of this creature s remarkable 
mental powers^ and listed it merely as 
a degenerate flatworm^ a parasite of 
sheep: the liver fluke ^ Fasciola hepa- 
tica. 


FOOTNOTE TO OZ 

It has been pointed out to us that some readers might misinterpret 
a passage in Martin Gardner’s “The Royal Historian of Oz” (F&SF, 
January, 1955, p. 78) in which Mr. Gardner quotes a letter from the 
artist Ralph Fletcher Seymour describing L. Frank Baum in his 
Chicago days. Mr. Seymour wants it clearly understood that he 
was recalling the impressions of his youthful innocence and that 
he did not wish to imply the slightest denigration of Baum’s moral 
character. We offer our apologies to the Historian’s son, Frank 
Baum, and to any others whom we may inadvertently have offended. 



Have you ever thought^ ’ * Fritz. Leiber once asked y * * what a ghost of our 
times would look likeV* Leiber went on to produce one horrible and con- 
vincing answer in his classic Smoke Ghost; but other answers are possible y 
including one that is chilling enough in its wayy but also wryly comic. 
This new kind of ** ghost - of our times'" you'll meet as J. B. Priestley 
bitingly sketches a middle-class family and tells of the first ghost who 
ever haunted a television set. 


Uncle Thil on T^V 

by J. B. PRIESTLEY 


Uncle Phil’s insurance money 
came to a hundred and fifty pounds, 
so that night the Grigsons had a 
family conference about it, in the 
big front room above the shop. 
They were all there — Mum and 
Dad, Ernest, Una and George her 
husband (Fleming was their name; 
but of course Una was a Grigson and, 
George helped Dad in the shop), 
and even Joyce and young Steve, 
who were usually off and out^nd 
stayed out, as Mum said, till all 
hours. As a matter of fact Mum, 
who had let herself cool down and 
had tidied her hair for once, looked 
very proud aiid happy to see them all 
together like that, just as if it was 
Christmas though it was only Octo- 
ber and her feet weren’t so bad as 
they always were-at Christmas. It 
was nice, even though Uncle Phil 
had been Mum’s elder brother and 


now he was dead and this hundred 
and fifty pounds was his insurance. 

“It’s mine by rights of course,” 
said Mum, referring to the money, 
“but I think — and so does Dad — 
it ought to be spent on something 
for the family.” 

“Had him to keep,” said Dad 
darkly, “and had to put up with 
him.” 

“I’ll say,” cried young Steve. 

“You be quiet,” said Mum. “I 
won’t say you hadn’t to put up with 
him, but he did pay his share — ” 

“Not lately he didn’t,” said Dad. 
“Worked out all right at first, when 
prices weren’t so bad, but not lately 
it didn’t. Not at twenty-three shil- 
lings a week.” 

“That’s right,” said Ernest, who 
was a railway clerk and very steady, 
so steady that sometimes he hardly 
seemed alive at all. “Some of us had 


Copyrighty /95J, by J. B. Priestley 
84 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


85 


him to keep. I’m not saying we 
oughtn’t to have. I’m just making 
the point, that’s all.” 

“I wish somebody’d come to the 
point,” cried Joyce, who of course 
wanted to be off again. “If there is 
one.” 

“That’ll do, you saucy monkey,” 
said Mum, who soon lost her temper 
with Joyce. “Just remember this was 
Uncle Phil’s money in a way. And 
now he’s Passed On.” And then she 
could have bit her tongue off, saying 
a silly thing like that. For now a 
shadow settled over the family 
gathering. 

The doctor, an impatient and 
over-worked man, had been very 
angry about Uncle Phil’s passing on, 
which ought not to have happened 
when it did. Uncle Phil had had a 
very bad heart, and the doctor had 
warned Mum and Dad that the 
things Uncle Phil had to take, when 
he felt an attack coming on, had to 
be within easy reach. But that Tues- 
day morning somebody had put 
Uncle Phil’s box of things up on the 
mantelpiece, where he couldn’t reach 
them when his last fatal attack had 
come on. A lot of questions had been 
asked, of course, but nobody could 
remember putting it up there; and 
it had been all very awkward and 
even downright nasty. It hadn’t 
been done on purpose, even the doc- 
tor didn’t suggest that, but some- 
body in the family had been very 
careless. And there was no getting 
away from the fact that for various 
good reasons they were all glad, or at 


least relieved, that Uncle Phil was 
no longer with them. He hadn’t 
liked them any more than they’d 
liked him. Even' Mum had never 
been really fond of him. Dad had 
tried to put up with him, you could- 
n’t say more than that. And the 
younger members of the family had 
always disliked and feared the sar- 
castic old man, with his long sharp 
nose and sharper tongue, his slow 
movements, his determined refusal 
to leave the fireside even when they 
were entertaining friends and hated 
to have him there watching them. 
Before he had come to them, he had 
worked for some Loan Company, 
nothing but moneylenders really, in 
Birmingham, and perhaps this job 
had made him very hard and cyni- 
cal; you might say nasty-minded. 
Also, some accident he’d had made 
him carry his head on one side, so 
that he always looked as if he was 
trying to see round a corner; and 
even this, to say nothing of the rest 
of him, got on their nerves. So natu- 
rally it was a rehef to know that 
never again would they see him com- 
ing in to dinner, so deliberate and 
slow, his head on one side, his long 
nose seeming to sniff at them and 
their doings, a hard old man all 
ready to make some cutting remark. 
But at the same time it was awkward 
because of those things that were up 
on the mantelpiece when they ought 
to have been on the little table by 
his chair. So while Mum was telling 
herself what a daft donkey she’d 
been, everybody else was silent. 



86 

Then Mum for once was glad 
George Fleming was such a brassy 
sort of chap. “Here, we’ve had the 
funeral once, we don’t want it 
again,” cried- George. “He’s gone, 
and that’s that. And I’m not going 
to pretend I’m sorry. He never liked 
me and I never liked him. If you 
ask me, he looked like a pain in .the 
neck, and he was one — 

“Every time, George,” young 
Steve shouted. 

“I couldn’t agree more,” cried 
Joyce, who picked up a lot of fancy 
talk at work even if she didn’t pick 
up much money there. 

“Let me finish,” said George, 
frowning at the young Grigsons, for 
whom he was more than a match. 
“You’ve got this hundred and fifty 
quid, Ma. And you don’t know what 
to do with it — right? Well, I got an 
idea. Something we could all enjoy.” 

This was more like it. Mum gave 
him an encouraging smile. “And 
what would that be, George?” 

“Television set,” replied George, 
looking round in triumph. 

Then everybody began talking at 
once, but George, who didn’t look 
like a bull for nothing, managed to 
shout them down. “Now listen, 
listen! We’ve got TV here in Small- 
bridge at last, and comes over good 
too. What more d’you want? Gives 
you everything. Sport for me and 
Dad and Steve. Plays and games and 
all that for you women. Dancing and 
fashion shows too. Variety turns we’d 
all like. Serious stuff for Ernest. Ask 
your friends in to enjoy it.” 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

That was what clinched it for 
Mum, who had several friends who 
certainly wouldn’t be able to afford 
a set of their own for some time; 
she saw herself bringing them in 
and telling then what was in store. 
So she made herself heard above the 
babble that broke out again. “What 
would a nice set cost, George?” 

“You could get a beauty,” replied 
George, who always knew the price 
of everything, “for a hundred and 
twenty quid. Saw one at; Stock’s the 
other day. Might get a bit of a dis- 
count from Alf Stocks too.” 

Dad and Ernest nodded a grave 
assent to this. Una, who wouldn’t 
have dared do anything else, sup- 
ported her husband. Joyce hinted 
that a home with a good television 
set might be more popular with her- 
self and girl and boy friends. Young 
Steve was all for it, of course, So it 
was agreed that George should take 
advantage of the first slack half-hour 
in the shop the next day and go along 
to Stocks’s to bargain for the hun- 
dred-and-twenty-quid beauty. Then 
there was much excited gappy talk 
about TV programmes and who 
could be asked in to see them and 
who couldn’t; and clearly there was 
a general feeling, although even 
George dared not openly express it, 
that fate had been kind in exchang- 
ing Uncle Phil, whom nobody 
wanted, for this new wonder of the 
world. 

Two days later, before Dad and 
George had come up from the shop 
and the others had returned from 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


work, the television set, with aerial 
and everything in order, was there 
in the front sitting-room, looking 
a beauty indeed. Alf Stocks himself 
showed Mum and Una how to work 
it, and wouldn’t leave until he’d 
seen each of them turn it on and off 
properly, which took some time be- 
cause Mum was flustered. As soon as 
Alf Stocks had gone. Mum and Una 
looked at one another, and though it 
was nearly time to be getting a meal 
ready for Joyce and the men, they 
decided to have a look by them- 
selves for ten minutes or so. Una 
turned it on, not having any trouble 
at all, and it began showing them a 
film that looked like an oldish cow- 
boy film, which wasn’t exactly their 
style, still it was wonderful having it 
in the sitting-room like that. The 
people were small and not always 
easy to see and their voices were loud 
enough for giants, which made it a 
bit confusing; but they watched it 
for quarter of an hour, and then 
Mum said they’d have to be getting 
the meal ready or there’d be trouble. 
Una wanted to keep it on, but Mum 
said that would be wasting it. So 
they turned it off, just after the 
Sheriff had been getting some evi- 
dence about the rustlers from Dry- 
wash Pete the Old timer. 

They didn’t say anything for a 
minute or two, while Una was start- 
ing to lay the table and Mum began 
doing the haddock. Then Mum 
popped out of the kitchen, and 
looked at Una as if she had some- 
thing rather important to say but 


87 

didn’t know how to start. And Una 
looked at her too, not saying any- 
thing either. Then finally Mum said: 
“Una, did you happen to notice that 
other little man who was there — 
you know in that last bit we saw — 
with the Sheriff?’’ - 

“What about him?” asked Una, 
who had now started cutting bread. 

“Well, did you notice anything?” 

“Seeing that you’re asking — I 
did.” But she went on cutting bread. 

“What, then?” 

“I thought, just for a sec,” said 
Una, sawing away at the loaf and 
sounding very calm, “he looked just 
like Uncle Phil. Is that what you 
mean?” 

“Yes it is,” said Mum, “and it 
gave me quite a turn.” 

“Just a what’s-it — coincidence,” 
said Una. “There — that ought to 
do.” 

“Plenty,” said Mum. “It’s only 
getting stale if you cut too much. 
There’s some of that sponge in the 
tin. I’ll get it. Yes, of course — as 
you say — just a coincidence. Nearly 
made me catch my breath, though. 
I wouldn’t say anything to the 
others, Una. They’d only laugh.” 

“George included: And then he’d 
tell me he’d had quite enough of Un- 
cle Phil. So I won’t say anything.” 
Una waited a moment. “Who you 
having in tonight to look at it?” 

“We’ll settle that when they all 
come in,” replied Mum rather 
proudly. 

There was a bit of trouble, as 
Mum guessed there would be, when 



88 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


they all did come in. Joyce and 
Steve, with some timid backing by 
Una, were in favour of what amounted 
to a continuous performance by the 
set. Dad and Ernest were dead 
against this idea, which they thought 
wasteful and silly. They wanted to 
make a sort of theatre of it, with 
everybody sitting in position a few 
minutes before the chosen programme 
was ready to start, and then lights 
turned off and Quiets please! and all 
that. George Fleming thought that 
was going too far but he was against 
the continuous touch too. One thing 
they had to decide, he pointed out, 
was how many people could sit in 
comfort and see the set properly. So 
he and Steve went and worked it 
out and after some argument agreed 
that you could manage a dozen, that 
is, if you brought up the old settee 
as a sort of dress circle. Meanwhile 
'an argument had broken out among 
the women about who ought to be 
invited for this first evening, until 
Dad, with some moral support from 
Ernest, put his foot down, as he said, 
and declared that tonight it would 
be family only. Ernest, who was in- 
clined to look on the dark side, said 
they needed at least one evening of 
it to make sure the set worked prop- 
erly and didn’t make them look 
silly. 

Mum had been disappointed at 
first but after they had washed up 
and tidied, and Joyce, staying in for 
once, and Steve had arranged the 
chairs in front of the set, she felt it 
was nice and cosy to have a televi- 


sion show just for themselves. George, 
who had had a technical session 
with Alf Stocks in the shop, took 
charge of the set in his masterful 
way, so that Dad, who had a bit too 
much of George at times, whispered 
to Mum that they ought not to have 
let him buy the set for them, be- 
cause now you’d thmk he owned it. 
However, thert they all were. Dad 
and Ernest with their pipes going, 
Una and Joyce eating toffee-de- 
luxe, and the set winking brightly 
at them. There was some argument 
about how much light there ought 
to be in the room, and this was set- 
tied finally by switching off the bowl 
lamps in the centre and leaving on 
the standard on the other side. Then 
the television picture looked bright, 
sharp and lovely. 

The first item, dullish for the 
Grigsons, was about how men trained 
for various sports. Mum and Una 
were bored with it until near the 
end, when there was a scene of box- 
ers in a gymnasium. Not that they 
cared about that of course, but the 
point was that some men who weren’t 
boxers appeared in this scene, carry- 
ing things about or just looking in, 
and among these men — just seen 
in a flash, that’s all — was a little 
elderly man who carried his head to 
one side and seemed to have a long ^ 
no^e. Steve, who was always quick, 
spotted him and sang out that a lit- 
tle chap had just ^ne past who 

looked like old Ui^le Phil. The 
% 

others didn’t notice or didn’t bother 
to say anything; but Mum and Una 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


gave each other a look, and, as they 
said afterwards, felt quite peculiar, 
because, after all, this was the second 
time. 

' Well, next was a snooty lady talk- 
ing about clothes, with some models 
helping her, and of course this was all 
right because no men came into it at 
all. But the only one who liked it 
much was Joyce, who thought about 
nothing but clothes and boys. 

Then — and this was when the 
lather really started — there was a 
sort of game, about telling where 
you were born, a very popular pro- 
gramme that had had a lot of write- 
ups in the papers. A lovely actress 
was in it, as well as that man who 
was always in these shows just be- 
cause at any minute he might be 
very rude and have to apologise af- 
terwards. But there was also a sort of 
jury, who didn’t do much but just 
sit there and see fair play. Ten of 
them altogether — four wornen and 
six men; and you never saw them 
long, just a glimpse now and then, 
and it was specially hard to get a 
good look at the end man farthest 
away. 'Which was a pity so far as the 
others were concerned j because then 
they might have understood at once. 
But Mum, beginning to shake, didn’t 
think this time it was somebody 
who looked like Uncle Phil, she 
knew very well it was Uncle Phil. 
In fact, she couldn’t be certain he 
hadn’t given her one of his nasty 
looks. 

“Una, just a minute,” she said 
shakily, as soon as the newsreel 


89 

started, and' off she went into the 
back room, trusting that Una would 
have sense enough to follow her. 
The next minute they were staring 
at one another, out of sight and 
sound of the others, and Mum knew 
at once that Una was as worried as 
she was. 

“You saw him at the end there, 
didn’t you, Una?” she asked, after 
giving herself time to catch her 
breath., 

“Yes, and this time I thought it 
really was him,” said Una. 

“I }{now it was. Pll take my dying 
oath it was.” 

“Oh — Mum — how could it 
be?” 

“Don’t ask me how it could be,” 
cried Mum, nearly losing her tem- 
per. “How should I know? But 
there he was — yes, and I’m not 
sure he didn’t give me one of his 
looks.” 

“Oh — dear I” Una whispered, her 
eyes nearly out of her head. “I was 
hoping you wouldn’t say that. Mum. 
Because I thought he did too, then 
I thought I must have been making 
it up.” 

“Una, that’s three times already,” 
said Mum, not sharp now but almost 
ready to cry. “I’m certain of it now. 
That was him in the film. That was 
him in the boxing. Don’t tell me it’s 
a what’s-it — Just accidental. He’s 
there.” 

“Where?” 

“Now don’t start acting stupid, 
Una. , How do I know where? But 
already we’ve seen him three times. 



90 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


and if I know him this is only his 
first try. It’ll be a lot worse soon, 
you’ll see. It’s just like him trying 
to spoil our pleasure.” 

“Oh — Mum — how could he? 
Listen, I believe we were thinking 
about him — ” 

“If wasn’t thinking about him — ” 

“I expect you were and you 
didn’t know it,” Una continued with 
some determination. “Same with 
rr^e. Then we think we see him — ” 

“I know I saw him,” cried Mum, 
exasperated. “How many times have 
I to keep telling you?” 

“You’ll see — it’ll wear off.” 

“Wear off! You’ll get no wearing 
off from him. I tell you, he’s there, 
just to spite us, and he’s staying 
there. You watch!” 

While they were staring at one 
another, not knowing what to say 
next, Steve popped his head in. 
“Come on, you two. Bathing show 
next. Boy — oh boy!” Then he 
vanished. 

“You go, Una,” said Mum, her 
voice trembling. “It’ll look funny if 
neither of us goes, and I can’t fece 
him again tonight. I’m going to 
make myself a cup of tea. Honestly, 
I’d give the show away if I went.” 

“Well,” said Una, hesitating, “I 
suppose I ought. I can’t see how he 
could be th^re — and I believe it’s 
all our fancy. But if I did see him 
again. I’d scream — couldn’t stop 
myself.” And she went off rather 
slowly to the front room. 

Mum was just pouring out her 
tea when she heard the scream. The 


next moment Una came flying in, 
followed by her husband, who 
looked annoyed. “Mum, he was 
there again.” 

“What’s the idea?” George de- 
manded, like a policeman. 

“I’ll tell him,” cried Mum. “You 
sit down and drink that tea, Una 
dear. Now then, George Fleming, 
you needn’t look at me like that. 
Just listen for once. Una’s upset 
because she must have seen Uncle 
Phil again. We’d seen him three 
times before — and that must have 
been the fourth. He was there again, 
wasn’t he, Una? Yes, well I’m not 
surprised.” She looked severely at 
George, daring him to laugh. “He 
was there, wasn’t he? Tell me the 
truth now, George.” 

“Why should I lie?” said George, 
not even smiling. “I’ll admit it’s 
quite a coincidence. Twice I no- 
ticed a chap who looked very like 
Uncle PhU — ” 

“Four tinries I’ve seen him now,” 
cried Una, sitting with her cup of 
tea. “Honestly I have, George.” 

“And you can’t explain it, can 
you?” And now George was smiling, 
as he looked from one harassed 
woman to the other. 

“How can anybody explain it?” 
said Mum crossly. “He’s there, 
that’s all.” 

“Come off it, Ma,” said George. 
“You’ll be telling me next he’s 
haunting us. Couldn’t be done. Let’s 
have a bit of common sense. I can 
explain it.” 

“Oh — George — can you?” Una 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


91 


was all relief, gratitude and devo- 
tion. 

“Certainly.’" George waited a mo- 
ment, enjoying himself. Mum could 
have slapped him. “Look — they 
have to have a lot of chaps round 
when they’re doing these scenes — 
chaps with the cameras, lights and 
all that. Well, it just happens that 
one of ’em — who keeps getting 
into the picture when he oughtn’t 
— looks like Uncle Phil — head on 
one side and so forth. And thk set 
reminds you of Uncle Phil — bought 
with his money — so every ' time 
you see this chap you tell yourself 
it must be him, though of course it 
couldn’t be — stands to reason.” 

“That’s it, George,” cried Una. 
“Must be. Mum — we were just 
being silly.” 

But Mum, who could be very 
obstinate at times, wasn’t so easily 
persuaded. “I see what you mean, 
George. But I don’t know, I can’t 
-believe these television chaps are 
as old as that. And what about that 
look he gave me?” 

“Oh — come off it,” said George, 
losing his patience. “You imagined 
that. How could the chap take a 
look at you? He was just looking at 
the camera, that’s all. Now let’s 
pack this up and go back and enjoy 
ourselves. Come on — some variety 
turns next. You don’t want to spoil 
it for everybody, do you?” 

This artful appeal was too strong 
even for Mum’s misgivings, and 
George triumphantly escorted them 
to the front room. The variety show 


was about to begin; already a band 
was playing a Hvely tune. Mum 
found herself looking round with 
satisfaction at the expectant faces 
of her family. This was more like it, 
what she’d hoped for from a tele- 
vision set. 

Three girls did a singing and 
dancing turn, to start off with, and 
it wasn’t bad. Ernest, who was 
sitting next to Mum, breathed hard 
at them, but whether out of ap- 
proval or disapproval, she didn’t 
know. Since that dark fancy girl at 
the confectioner’s had given him 
up, Ernest had seemed to be off 
women, but , of course you could 
never tell, steady as he was. Next 
turn was a nice-looking young chap 
who played anjaccordion, and Mum 
felt secretly in agreement with Joyce ' 
who loudly declared he was “smash- 
ing.” He finished off with some nice 
old panto songs that they all began 
to sing. Now at last Mum felt really 
happy with the set. And of course 
just after that was when it had to 
happen. 

A conjurer appeared, a big comi- 
cal fellow who pretended to be very 
nervous. George told them he was 
the top turn of the ^how, very 
popular. He did one silly trick and 
then pretended to do another and 
make a mess of it, which made 
them all laugh a lot. Then he sdid 
he’d have to have somebody from 
the audience, though there wasn’t 
any audience to be seen. As soon as 
he said that, as Mum told them 
afterwards, she suddenly felt nerv- 



92 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


ous. And then there he was, giving 
them a nasty sideways’ grin — Uncle 
Phil. 

“I won’t have it,” Mum screamed, 
jumping up. “Turn it off, turn it 
off.” Blit before anyone could stop 
her, she had turned it off herself. 
As they gaped at her, she stood in 
front of the set and stared at them 
defiantly. 

“What’s the matter with you?” 
cried Dad, looking at her as if she’d 
gone mad. And as the others all 
began talking, he turned on them: 
“Now you be quiet. I’m asking 
Mum a question. We can’t all talk 
at once.” 

Joyce started giggling and Steve 
gave a loud guffaw, as boys of that 
silly age always do. 

“Do you mean to say, Fred Grig- 
son,” said Mum, glaring at him, 
“that you haven’t noticed him yet? 
Five times — counting the one I 
didn’t see but Una did — he’s turned 
up already, and this is only the first 
night we’ve had it. Five times!” 

“What you talking about?” asked 
Dad angrily. “Five times what? 
Who’s turned up?” 

“Uncle Phil,” said Una quickly, 
and then burst into tears. “I’ve seen 
him every time.” And she went 
stumbling out of the room, with 
George, who was a good husband 
for all his faults, hurrying after her. 

Dad was flabbergasted. “What’s 
the matter with her? I wish you’d 
talk sense. What’s this about Uncle 
Phil?” 

“Oh — don’t be such a silly don- 


key,” cried Mum. “He keeps com- 
ing into these television pictures. 
Haven’t you got any eyes?” 

“Eyes? What’s eyes got to do 
‘with it?” Dad shouted, thoroughly 
annoyed now.' “I’ve got some sense, 
haven’t I? Phil’s dead afid buried.” 

“I know he is,” said Mum, nearly 
crying. “Tfiat’s what makes it so 
awful. He^s doing it on purpose, just 
to spoil it for us.” 

“Spoil it for us?” Dad thundered. 
“You’ll have me out of my mind in 
a minute. Here, Ernest, did you see 
anybody that looked like Uncle 
Phil?” 

Later, found the supper table, 
they sorted it out. Una and Mum 
were certain they had seen Uncle 
Phil himself five and four times 
respectively. George said he had 
seen a camera^ man, or somebody 
who looked like Uncle Phil, three 
times. After maddening delibera- 
tion, Ernest agreed with George. 
Joyce said she had twice seen some- 
body who looked the spit image of 
Uncle Phil. Steve kept changing 
his mind, sometimes agreeing with 
his mother and Una, sometimes 
joining the Coincidence School. Dad 
from first to last maintained that he 
had seen nobody that even reminded 
him of Uncle Phil and that every- 
body else had Uncle Phil on the 
brain. 

“Now you just listen to me. Dad,” 
said Mum finally. “I know what I 
saw and so does Una. And never 
mind about any coincidences. They 
wouldn’t make me jump every time 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


93 


like that. Besides I know that look 
of his, couldn’t miss it.” 

“How on earth — ” Dad began, 
but she wouldn’t let him go on. 

“Never mind about how on earth,'' 
Mum shouted. “Because I don’t 
know and you don’t know and 
nobody does. What I’m telling you 
is that he’s got into that set some- 
how and there’ll be no getting him 
out. It’ll get worse and worse, you 
mark my words. And if we’ve any 
sense we’ll ask Alf Stocks to take 
that set away and give us our money 
back.” 

This roused George, who made 
himself heard above the others. “Oh 

— come off it, Ma. Alf Stocks would 
never stop laughing if we told him 
he’d have to take that set back 
because Uncle Phil’s haunting it. 
Now — be reasonable. You and Una 
got excited and started imagining 
things. Everything’ll be okay to- 
morrow night, you’ll see.” 

“Oh — will it? That’s what you 
say.” ' 

“Of course it’s what I say. It’s 
what we all say.” 

“Have it your own way,” said 
Mum darkly. “Just keep on with it. 
But don’t say 1 didn’t' warn you. 
He’s there — and he’s staying there 

— and if you ask me, this is only 
the start of it. He’ll get worse before 
he gets better. Wherever he is, he’s 
made up his mind we shan’t enjoy 
a television set bought with his 
insurance money. You’ll see.” 

In the middle of the following 
afternoon, when Mum and Una had 


the pjace to themselves and usually 
enjoyed a quiet sensible time to- 
gether, they were both restless. They 
had gone into the front room, to 
sit near the windows and keep an 
eye on the street below, but it was 
obvious that they would never settle 
down. There in its corner was the 
TV set with its screen that looked 
like an enormous blind eye. For 
some minutes they pretended not 
to notice it. Finally, Una said: “I 
looked in the Radio Times and 
there’s a programme for women 
this afternoon.” 

‘T know,” said Mum rather 
grimly. “I looked too.” 

“We’d be all right with that, 
surely? In any case — ” 

“In any case — what?” Mum still 
sounded rather grim. 

“Well,” said Una timidly, “don’t 
you think we might have got a bijt 
worked up last night — and — ^im- 
agined things?” 

“No, I don’t,” said Mum. Then, 
after a moment: “Still, if you want 
to turn it on — turn it on. If it’s 
a women’s programme — middle of 
the afternoon too — perhaps he 
won’t show up. He used always to 
have a sleep in the afternoon.” 

“But — listen. Mum. As George 
says — ” 

“Never mind what George says. 
George doesn’t know it all even 
though you’d sometimes think he 
does. But go on — turn it on, if 
you want to.” 

Una walked across and rather 
gingerly manipulated the switches. 



94 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


With an absent-minded air, Mum 
arrived in front of the set and sat 
down in a chair facing it. The next 
minute they were looking at and 
listening to the matron of a girls^ 
hostel, a woman so determinedly 
refined that she sounded quite for- 
eign. 

“You see, it’s all right,” said Una, 
when the matron had been followed 
by two girls playing the violin and 
piano. 

“So far,” said Mum, “but give 
him time. Still — this is very nice, 

I must say.” 

After the music a man came on 
to talk about buried treasure. He 
was a" youngish chap, schoolmaster 
type, very nervous and sweating" 
something terrible. “You’d be sur- 
prised at what some of us have 
found,” he told them. “And now 
I want to show you a few things — 
genuine treasure trove.” He beck- 
oned anxiously to somebody off the 
screen, saying: “If you don’t mind 
— thank you so much.” 

It was Uncle Phil who walked on, 
carrying some of the things, and as 
soon as he was plainly in view he 
turned that twisted neck of his, 
looked straight out at Mum and 
Una, and said: “Talk about treasure! 
You Grigsons haven’t done so bad 
with that hundred-and-fifty quid 
of mine.” 

“You see — talking to us now,” 
screamed Mum as she dashed for- 
ward. “But I’ll turn him off.” And 
as she did, she added firmly: “And 
that’s the last time he does that to 


me. I’ll not give him another chance. 
God knows what he’ll be saying 
soon!” She pointed an accusing fin- 
ger at Una, who was still trembling 
in her chair, and went on: “I sup- 
pose we’re still a bit worked up and 
Just imagined that. Now, Una — 
you saw him, you heard him — 
didn’t you? Right, then. No going 
back on it this time.” 

And Mum marched out and made 
for the kitchen, where she clattered 
and banged until it was time for 
a cup of tea. Steve, who worked in 
an auctioneer’s office and kept odd 
hours there, was the first home that 
day, and without saying a word to 
his iriother and sister he hurried 
straight through into the front room, 
obviously making for the television 
set. The two women, who were in 
the back room, preparing the eve- 
ning meal, said nothing to him. This, 
as Una guessed at once, was Mum’s 
new line; no more protesting, no 
more trying to convince the others; 
just a grim dark silence, waiting for 
the final din and flare of “I told 
you so.” As they laid the table, 
they could hear voices from the set 
but no actual words. Five minutes, 
ten minutes, passed. 

Then abruptly the voices from the 
front room stopped. There was a 
silence that lasted perhaps half a 
minute, and then Steve, looking 
quite peculiar, came slowly into the 
back room. He tried to avoid meet- 
ing the questioning stares of.the two 
women. He sat down and looked at 
the dining- table. “Nearly ready?” 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


95 


he enquired, in a small choked voice. 

“No it isn’t nearly ready,” said 
Mum. “You’re very early today. 
Why did you switch that set off like 
that?” 

“Oh — well,” said Steve, wrig- 
gling, “didn’t seem much point in 
bothering with a dreary old flick.” 

This wretched performance 
hadn’t a chance even with Una, and 
of course Mum could read him as if 
he were a theatre poster. “Stop that 
silly nonsense,” said Mum. “You 
saw him, didn’t you?” 

“Saw who?” 

“You know very well who — 
your Uncle Phil. Didn’t you?” 

“Well, yes, I thought I did,” 
said Steve carefully. 

“Thought you did! You saw him 
nearly as plain as you can see me, 
didn’t you?” 

“No — but I did see him.” Steve 
was clearly embarrassed. 

“Did he say anything — I mean, 
to you?” 

“Now, Mum, how could he — ” 

“Stop that,” shouted Mum. “I’m 
having no~more of that nonsense. 
And just you tell your mother the 
honest truth, Steve. Now — did he 
say anything to you? And if so — 
what?” 

The youth swayed from side to 
side and looked utterly miserable. 
“He said I took two shillings of 
his.” 

The women gasped. “Now isn’t 
that just like him?” cried Mum. 
“And you never took two shillings 
of his, did you?” 


“Yes, I did,” Steve bellowed un- 
happily, and then charged out, so 
that he seemed to be pounding 
down the stairs before they had 
time to raise any protest. ' 

“Just what I thought,” said Mum 
before going into her terrible grim 
silence again. “It’ll get worse, like 
I said.” 

Sometimes it was nice when the 
men came up from the shop like 
boys out of school, hearty and bois- 
terous; and then at other times it 
wasn’t. This was one of the other 
times. And unfortunately they had 
decided that the idea of Uncle Phil 
appearing on television programmes 
was Humorous Topic Number One, 
and roared round the place making 
bad jokes about it. With her lips 
almost folded away. Mum heard 
them in the grimmest of silences. 
Una caught George’s eye once or 
twice, but there was no stopping 
him. How much was the B.B.C. 
paying Uncle Phil? Had he got his 
Union card yet? Would they' be 
starring him in a show soon? And 
couldn’t Ma take a joke these days? 

“We haven’t all got the same 
sense of humour, George Fleming,” 
she told him. “And now I’m going 
out. I promised to go and see Mrs. 
Pringle.” 

Una looked dubious. It was the 
first she had heard of any visit to 
Mrs. Pringle, and Mum liked to 
discuss her social engagements well 
in advance. “Shall I come too?” 
she asked nervously. 

“No reason why you shouldn’t. 



96 

Una dear,” Mum replied grandly. 
“We can leave these men to have a 
nice evening of television. And I 
hope they enjoy it.” And off she 
went, with Una trailing behind. 

A little later, when he had his 
pipe going, Dad said to George: 
“Well, that’s how they are, and 
always will be, I expect. Moody. 
One day they’re all for a television 
set, must have it. Next day, just 
because of some silly nonsense, won’t 
look at it. Hello!” — this was to 
Joyce, who came hurrying in — 
“ where’ ve you been, girl?” 

“Where d’you think?” cried 
Joyce. “Working. No, I don’t want 
anything to eat. I’ll have some- 
thing in the Empire caffy. We’re 
going there.” 

“What’s the use of spending all 
this money on a television set,” Dad 
shouted as she ran upstairs, “if 
you’re going to waste more money 
at the Empire?” 

She stopped long enough to shout 
down: “You’ve not talked to Steve, 
have, you?” 

“No, haven’t seen him yet.” 

“Well, I haVe,” she cried tri- 
umphantly. And that was the last 
of her. 

Dad and George did not wait for 
Ernest, for they knew he would be 
late, this being his night for attend- 
ing his Spanish class. (Nobody knew 
Why he was learning Spanish; per- 
haps it helped to keep him steady.) 
So after clearing the table and doing 
a bit of slapdash washing up (just to 
show Mum), they moved luxuri- 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

ously, in a cloud of tobacco smoke, 
into the front room. They were, as 
they knew, just in time for Tele^ 
vision Sports Magazine, a sensible 
programme they could enjoy all 
the better for not having a pack of 
impatient bored women with them. 

The first chap to be interviewed 
for this Sports Magazine was a racing 
cyclist, who could pedal like mad 
but was no great shakes at being 
interviewed, being a melancholy 
youth apparently suffering from 
adenoids. However, Dad and George 
had a good laugh at him, legs and 
all. 

“And now for a chat with a 
typical old sportsman,” said the 
Sporting Interviewer, all cast-iron 
geniality, “the sort of man who’s 
been watching cricket and football 
matches and other sporting events 
for the last sixty years or so. Wel- 
come to Teleyision, Mr. Porritt!” 

Mr. Porritt, who came strolling 
into the picture, was small, old, 
bent. He carried his head to one 
side. He had a long and rather 
frayed nose, and an evil little eye. 
And without any shadow of doubt 
he was Uncle Phil. 

“No,” cried Dad, “it can’t be.” 

“Let’s hear what he says,” cried 
George. “Then we’ll know for 
certain.” 

“Now, Mr. Porritt, you’ve been 
watching sport for a good long 
time, haven’t you?” said the Inter- 
viewer. 

“That’s right,” said Uncle Phil, 
grinning and giving Dad and George 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 


97 


a wicked look. “Saw a lot o’ sport, 
I did, right up to the time when I 
had the bad luck to go and live at 
Smallbridge, with a family by the 
name of Grigson. That finished me 
for sport — and for nearly every- 
thing else.” 

“How d’you mean?” shouted 
Dad, jumping up. 

“Shop-keeping people,” Uncle 
Phil continued, “in a petty little 
way — frightened o’ spending a 
shilling or two — ” 

“No, don’t turn him off,’’ shouted 
George, almost going into a wrestling 
match with his father-in-law. “Let’s 
hear what he has to say.” 

“If you think I’m going to sit 
here listening to slurs and insults,” 
Dad bellowed. “Take your hands 
off me.” 

“Listen — listen — look — look!” 
And George succeeded in ^holding 
Dad and keeping him quiet for a 
few inoments. 

“Yes, indeed,” Mr. Porritt was 
saying, in rather a haw-haw voice,' 
“the first Test match I ever at- 
tended — dear me — this is going 
back a long time — ” 

“It’s not him now,” Dad gasped. 
“Quite different.” Which was true, 
for the Mr. Porritt they saw and 
heard now was not at all like Uncle 
Phil. After a moment or two. Dad 
said quietly: “Now, never mind 
Test matches, George. Turn it off. 
We’ve got to have a talk about 
this.” ' 

Even though the screen was dark 
and silent, they both instinctively 


moved away from it and sat down 
by the fireplace. “Now then, 
George,” Dad began, with great 
solemnity, “we’ve got to get this 
straight. Now did you or did you 
not think that Mr. Porritt, when 
he first started, was Uncle Phil?” 

“I was almost certain he was,” 
replied George, who had. lost his 
usual self-confidence. “Last night. 
I’ll admit, I thought it was some 
B.B.C. chap who happened to look 
a bit like him — ” 

“Never mind about last night,” 
said Dad hurriedly. “And did you or 
did you not hear him talk about us 
— very nasty of course — ?” 

“I did,” said George, who began 
to feel he was in a witness box. 

“So did I,” said Dad, and then, 
perhaps realising that this bald state- 
ment was something of an anticli- 
max, he raised his voice: “And it 
don’t make sense. jCouldn’t happen. 
Here’s a man who’s dead and 
buried — ” 

“I know, Dad, I know,” cried 
George hastily. “And I agree — it 
couldn’t happen — ” 

“Yes, but it is happening — ” 

“Not really,” said George, looking 
very profound. 

“How d’you mean — not really?'"^ 
cried Dad, nettled. “Saw and heard 
for yourself, didn’t you?” 

“If you ask me,” said George 
slowly and weightily, “it’s like this. 
Uncle Phil’s not in there, couldn’t 
possibly be. He’s on our minds, in 
our heads, so we just ^/V^^he’s there. 
And of course,” he continued. 



FANtASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


98 

brisker now, “that’s what was the 
matter with Una and Mum. They 
kept seeing him last night, like they 
said, and you can bet your boots they 
saw and heard him — or thought 
they did — today, before we came 
up fronfi the shop. And I’ll tell you 
another thing. Dad. Young Steve 
dashed out again, before we were 
back, didn’t Jie? And Joyce said 
she’d talked to him.” 

“You think they got mixed up in 
it, do you?” ' 

“Young Steve was. I’ll bet you 
anything. And whatever it was he 
saw and heard, it sent him out sharp 
and upset Mum and Una — see?” 

T!)ad re-lit his pipe but performed 
this familiar operation rather shak- 
ily. His voice had a tremble in it 
too. “This is a nice thing to happen 
to decent respectable people. Can’t 
amuse themselves quietly with a TV 
set — hundred-and-twenty-pound 
set-.too — without seeing a kind of 
ghost — who starts insulting ’em. 
Here, George, do you think all the 
other people hear what he says?” 

“No, of course they don’t. They 
just hear Mr. Porritt.” 

“But it isn’t Mr. Porritt all the 
time.” 

“I know — but I mean, whoever 
it ought to be. Don’t you see,” and 
George leant forward and tapped 
Dad on the knee, “we only imagine 
he’s there.” 

This annoyed Dad. “But why 
should I imagine he’s there? I’ll tell 
you straight, George, I’d had more 
than enough of Brother Phil when 


he was alive, without any imagining. 
All I wanted tonight was a Sports 
Magazine — not any insults from 
that miserable old sinner. I call this 
downright blue misery.” 

They were still arguing about it, 
without taking another look at the 
set, when Ernest came in. “Hello,” 
he said, “aren’t we having any tele- 
vision tonight?” 

“No,” said Dad, and was about to 
explain why when George gave him 
a sharp nudge. 

“Just having an argument about 
something we heard on it earlier,” 
said George. “You turn it on when- 
ever you like, Ernest.” 

Ernest said he would as soon as he 
had put on his slippers and old coat, 
which Wj^s something he always 
made a point of doing when he came 
home in the evening. And while 
Ernest was outside, George ex- 
plained to Dad why he had given 
him that nudge. “Let’s see what 
Ernest makes of it.” 

“I don’t see Ernest imagining 
anything,” said Dad. “If Ernest sees 
Uncle Phil, then Uncle Phil’s there 
all right.” 

“Now then,” said Ernest, a few 
minutes later, as he looked at the 
Radio Times y “ — ah — yes — Cur- 
rent Conference — a discussion pro- 
gramme, I believe. That should be 
interesting — and we’re just in time 
for it.” He sounded like somebody, 
the ideal stooge, taking part in a dull 
programme. 

When the set came to life, George 
and Dad rather stealthily moved 



UNCLE PHIL ON TV 

nearer. Ernest had planked himself 
dead in front of it, looking as if TV 
had been invented specially for him. 
The screen showed them some chaps 
sitting round a table, looking pleased 
with themselves. The room was im- 
mediately filled with the sound of 
their voices, loud and blustering in 
argument. The camera moved around 
the table, and sometimes went in for 
a close-up. These politicians and ed- 
itors seemed to be arguing about the 
present ^tate of the British People, 
about which they all apparently 
knew a great deal. A shuffling at the 
door made Dad turn round, and 
then he saw that Mum and Una had 
returned and were risking another 
peep. They ignored him, so he pre- 
tended he hadn’t seen them. Mean- 
while, the experts on the British 
People were all hard at it. 

“And now. Dr. Harris,’^ cried the 
Chairman, “you’ve a good deal of 
specialised knowledge — and must 
have been thinking hard — so what 
have you to say?” 

A new face appeared on the screen, 
and it belonged to a head that was 
held on one side and had a long nose 
and the same old wicked look. Dr. 
Harris nothing! It was the best view 
of Uncle Phil they had had yet. 

“What have I to say?” Uncle Phil 
snarled. “Zombies. Country’s full o’ 
zombies now. Can’t call ’em any- 
thing else. Don’t know whether 
they’re alive or dead — and don’t 
care. Zombies. And if you want an 
example, just take Ernest Grigson of 
Smallbridge — ” 


) 99 

“Stop it,” screamed Mum from 
the doorway: “He gets worse every 
time.” 

George had the set switched off in 
three and a half .seconds, probably 
a record so far. 

Ernest looked dazed. “I must have 
dropped off,” he explained to them 
all, “because I seemed to see Uncle 
Phil and thought he mentioned my 
name — ” 

“And scL he did, you pie-can,” 
roare^ , Dad. Then he turned to 
George: “I suppose you’re going to 
say now we all imagined >that to- 
gether. Urrr!” 

“It’s just his wicked devilment,” 
cried Mum, coming in and joining 
them now. “Is this his first go to- 
night?” 

“Not likely, Ma,” said George, 
and explained what had happened to 
the Sports Magazine, 

“Personal slurs and insults every 
time now,” said Dad bitterly. 

“But wait a minute,” said Ernest, 
looking more dazed than ever and 
speaking very carefully. “Even if he 
was alive, they wouldn’t have Uncle 
Phil on that Current Conference pro- 
gramme. I mean to say, they only 
have — ” 

“Oh — for goodness sake, Er- 
nest!” cried Una. “What’s the use 
of talking like that ? I’ll scream in a 
minute.” 

Mum looked severely at the men. 
“Now you’ll perhaps believe me 
when I tell you what happened when 
Una and me turned it on earlier — 
yes, and what happened to poor 



100 

Steve.” And they had to listen to a 
very full account of Uncle Phil’s 
earlier appearances. Just when it was 
becoming unbearably complicated, 
it was sharply interrupted. 

A little procession of young peo- 
ple marched into the room. Steve 
had a youth his own age with him, 
and Joyce, looking pale but deter- 
mined, was accompanied by two 
watery-eyed spluttering girl friends 
and a scared-looking boy friend. 

“We’ve beert talking,” said Joyce, 
“and I’m going to turn that set on, 
see for myself, and nobody’s going 
to stop me.” Nobody did stop her. 

They all looked and listened in 
silence. A rather dolled-up woman 
appeared on the screen, and was say- 
ing: “Well, that’s one point of view. 
And now for another. What do you 
think, Inspector Ferguson?” 

“Here we go,” muttered George. 
“I’ll bet you a quid.” 

There was a gasp from all the 
Grigsons. This time Uncle Phil’s 
horrible sharp face filled the whole 
screen, and his voice, when it 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

> 

came, was louder than ever before. 

“Take the case of an elderly man 
with heart disease,” said Uncle Phil. 
“When an attack comes Qn, he has 
to crush some pill things in his 
mouth — or he’s a goner. And sup- 
pose somebody — just a young niece 
perhaps — deliberately puts those 
life-savers out of his reach — so 
when he has an attack he’ll finish 
himself trying to get to them — it’s 
a kind of murder — ” 

“Not on purpose I didn’t — you 
dirty lying old weasel!” Joyce 
screamed, and then threw the stool 
at the screen. 

Next morning, Alf Stocks was 
there, shaking his head at Mum. “No 
use telling me it’s brand-new and 
priced at a hundred-and-twenty. 
Tube’s done in, see — that’s the 
trouble. I’m taking a chance offering 
you twenty-five for it. Yes, I dare 
say it was an accident, but then some 
accidents — ” and then, as Mum 
said afterwards, he gave her a sharp, 
sideways, old-fashioned look — “are 
very expensive.” 

r 


Winner in the Arthur C. Clarke Title Contest 

In our July issue we published an Arthur C. Clarke story and offered a $200 prize 
to the reader who sent in the most apt and effective title for it. The response was 
overwhelming, and F &SF’s editorial staff had a difficult time choosing the winner. 
But after much consultation, the entry of Eleanor Nemovicher of New York City 
was selected as the best. Our $200 check and our congratulations have already 
gone to Eleanor Nemovicher — we would now like to offer our thanks to all you 
readers who responded so well, and to wish each of you better luck next time. 



Recommended Reading 

by ANTHONY BOUCHER 


I AM WRITING THIS BOOK COLUMN 

just after learning of the sudden 
death, in San Francisco on fuly 15, 
of Joseph Henry Jackson, literary 
editor of the San Francisco Chron- 
icle^ often described as “the greatest 
bookman west of the Mississippi” 
(and one may question the geograph- 
ical limitation), under whom almost 
as many reviewers (including me) 
have learned their craft as writers 
have theirs under John Campbell. 

By now you’ll have read elsewhere 
many tributes to Mr. Jackson; but 
Fd like to stress one aspect of his 
mind which was of particular im- 
portance to readers of this magazine. 
Jackson recognized always that book- 
publishing is not merely a matter of 
potential best sellers or favorites of 
the New Critics. He knew that 
much enduring and important writ-: 
ing appears in the specialized and 
often neglected fields; and he care- 
fully surrounded himself with a staff 
of specialists who could seriously 
analyze those specialty books too 
often indiscriminately dismissed by 
book review sections. 

Fact-crime (of which Jackson was 
himself a superb scholar), the detec- 
tive story, paperback originals, super- 
natural stories, science fiction — all 


received in the Chronicle a critical 
recognition niatched in few other 
periodicals. In our own field in par- 
ticular, Jackson encouraged feature 
reviews of fantasy-specialty books 
from the earliest Arkharn House 
days, and commissioned a regular 
monthly column on science-fantasy 
(conducted originally by me, and 
today by the shrewdly discriminat- 
ing Don Fabun) almost ten years 
ago, coinciding with the publication 
of Groff Conklin’s first anthology, a 
good three years before^most trade 
publishers and trade reviewers had 
so much as heard the term extrqpO' 
lation. 

American book-reviewing is the 
poorer for this untimely death (may 
he rest in peace); and you and I in 
particular, we with an interest out- 
side of the main current of publish- 
ing, have suffered an immeasurable 
loss. 

Two of the world’s most cele- 
brated living philosophers are repre- 
sented on current lists with fantasy 
fiction; and the contrast is acute. 
For writers outside of the field, 
when they chance to venture within 
its limits, are apt either to soar gaily 
over the heads of the day-in-day-ouf 


lOI 



102 

pros, or to fall flat on their faces; 
and our two philosophers nicely ex- 
emplify the two fates. 

Lin Yutang’s looking beyond 
(Prentice-Hall, $4.95*) is a novel of 
the year 2004 which is not so much 
science fiction as (despite its fre- 
quent denials) a Utopia — ^the dis- 
tinction being essentially this: Sci- 
ence fiction (be it satirical, critical, 
even hopefully constructive) is about 
a future society which, granted cer- 
tain factors, might or even would 
develop. A Utopia describes a society 
which should develop , . . and the 
hell with imparting any plausibility 
to its evolution. Mr. Lin’s South 
Pacific isle of Thainos (about as 
probable as its neighbor Bali Hai) is 
a sort of hedonist-humanist'Hellenic 
demi-paradise, depicted in almost 
140,000 words devoid of story, ac- 
tion or characterization. This one 
might easily overlook if the incessant 
talk were rewardingly provocative; 
but though the author takes his dis- 
cussions seriously enough to provide 
a three-page index to their topics (a 
unique addendum to a novel), he 
and his personages have surprisingly 
little to say. 

The most complete contrast pos- 
sible is afforded by Bertrand Rus- 
sell’s NIGHTMARES OF EMINENT PER- 
SONS (Simon & Schuster, I3.50*). 
For Lord Russell, as he demonstrated 
two years ago in satan in the sub- 
urbs, is one of those superbly gifted 
British amateurs of fiction (like Car- 
roll, Tolkien, Haldane, Dunne) 
whom a professional can hardly hope 


fantasy and science fiction 

to rival — and he never looses a 
satiric barb without the most pene- 
trating knowledge of the location 
and vulnerability of the bull’s-eye. 
This volume (small for the price, but 
most attractively designed, with il- 
lustrations by Charles W. Stewart) 
contains ten '‘nightmares,” brief and 
deft glimpses of the logical conse- 
quences of certain modes of limited 
thinking, and two more fully de- 
veloped short novelets, each pro- 
jecting a satiric future evolved by 
the science-fictional rather than the 
Utopic method. “I hold,” writes the 
narrator of one nightmare, “that the 
intellect must not be taken as a 
guide in life, but only as affording 
pleasant argumentative games and 
ways of annoying less agile oppo- 
nents.” If you share this attitude, at 
least for certain sportive moments, 
you aren’t apt to find better games 
anywhere. 

Readers of this department should 
know by now that I tend to become 
almost inarticulate when faced with 
the problem of reviewing Willy Ley. 
He is so much the best of popular 
expounders of science, always enter- 
taining without ever abandoning 
the firmest scholarly standards, that 
the normal repertory of reviewers’ 
superlatives seems inadequate. Mr. 
Ley is at his best in salamanders 

AND OTHER WONDERS: STILL MORE 
ADVENTURES OF A ROMANTIC NATU- 
RALIST (Vikings $ 3 - 95 *) J much 
though I enjoy Ley on space travel 
or on the history of rockets or on 
primitive geography or on any other 



RECOMMENDED READING 

of his numerous specialties, this 
“romantic naturalist” vein has al- 
ways seemed to me his most appeal- 
ing. Much of this latest collection of 
12 essays is purely factual, starting 
with a brilliantly divagatious-yet- 
cohesive piece which leads somehow 
from cave-salamanders straight into 
Russian scientific politics; but some 
of the articles are speculative, al- 
most fantastic, including investiga- 
tions of the possible existence of 
such legendary Things as the Abom- 
inable Snowman (probably yes, says 
Ley) and the Man-Eating Tree of 
Madagascar (definitely no). Read 
these essays (some of them inten- 
sively detailed expansions of Ley’s 
columns in Galaxy) for educational 
information on the odder aspects of 
life on Sol III, or simply for delight- 
ful entertainment, wittily and charm- 
ingly presented. You can’t go wrong. 

Eric Burgess is no Ley as far as 
readability goes; but his frontier 
TO SPACE (Macmillan, $4.50* — 
and not to be confused with the 
Bleiler-Dikty anthology frontiers 
IN space) is a valuable book for 
factual reference — particularly for 
the reader with an adequate techni- 
cal and mathematical background. 
Here Burgess has assembled the 
definitive collection to date of ma- 
terial on high-altitude research : com- 
plete data on all of the extraordinary 
projects for study of the upper at- 
mosphere and the borderland be- 
tween atmosphere and Space. Al- 


most all of this is contemporary fact, 
far too little known to most readers 
(and writers) ; the one extrapolative 
section works out the details of the 
“deeprspace probe” — a provocative 
concept of beginning our ventures 
into space by establishing unmanned 
instrument-satellites in permanent 
orbit around our planetary neigh- 
bors. (Does a similar notion from 
some Burgess of other times and 
places account for those un-moon- 
like moons, Deimos and Phobos?) 

Other current non-fiction is sau- 
cerous. -George Adamski’s inside 
THE SPACE SHIPS (Abelard-Schu- 
mann, $3.50*) has its ready-made 
audience in the uncounted readers 
of Mr. Adamski’s collaboration with 
Desmond Leslie, flying saucers 
HAVE landed; and these devout, 
who agree with the author that “He 
who has the truth asks not for proof, 
for his inner feehng recognizes that 
truth which is in itself proof,” will 
doubtless not even notice the acute 
inconsistencies between this book 
and its predecessor. Truman Bethu- 
rum’s ABOARD A FLYING SAUCER 
(DeVorss, $3*) is, oddly, a different 
matter. One is irresistibly convinced 
of Bethurum’s sincerity and good 
will, if not of his factual data; and 
this account of his adventures with 
lovely space captain Aura Rhanes 
has psychological interest (not un- 
like that of Dr. Lindner’s The Jet' 
Propelled Couch) and a certain naive 
charm. 


* Books marked with an asterisk may be obtained through F&SP’s Readers’ Book Service; 
see page 128. 




To reassure you ^ I should state in advance that this British import (Jrom that 
ever terse and delightful magazine Lilliput) does not involve cricket ^ that 
(to Americans) most mystifying, of all man s athletic endeavors. Instead it 
concerns itself with such more readily comprehensible affairs as heavy 
mattery hyper-gravity, the lot of the scientist and the infallible luck of a re- 
cently retired Prime Minister, 


The Cricket "^all 

by AVRO MANHATTAN 


The ferrous-liquid substance 
crashed to the ground with a keayy 
thud, concentrated itself into the 
shape of a ball, rolled slowly out of 
the shed, reached the middle of the 
road, then stopped. Its path across 
the reinforced concrete was marked 
by a deep furrow, as though it had 
rolled through clay. 

Professor Lay looked at his watch. ' 
3:33 p.M. His experiment had suc- 
ceeded. He had created a substance 
of unknown specific gravity which 
now, by an unfortunate chance, was 
lying in the middle of the road. 

“Here,” said P. C. Jelks, “what’s 
this?” 

The Professor and the policeman 
looked at the ball. “It’s gone and 
ploughed up the road,” said Jelks. He 
looked uneasy. “What is it?” 

“In certain stars,” the Professor 
said, “the atoms are squeezed in such 
a way that the matter of which they 


are composed is unusually heavy. In 
Van Maanen, for instance, a star 
where matter is 300,000 times the 
density of water, a pinhead would 
shoot through your hand like a 
bullet.” 

“I see,” said P. C. Jelks. He seemed 
to be about to examine his hand, 
as though this might clarify the situ- 
ation. “You know best, sir. I’m 
sure,” he said. “Better get it back 
into your workshop. We don’t want 
to hold up the traffic.” P. C. Jelks 
wished to have nothing more to do 
with the object. 

“I don’t think I can,” the Profes- 
sor said. He bent down and tried to 
pick up the ball. It would not move. 

“Is it stuck?” P. C. Jelks asked. 
He raised his large boot and kicked 
the ball, then staggered back, clutch- 
ing his foot. The ball had not 
moved. 

Nobby Clark, from the garage, 


Copyright held by Avro Manhattan; originally appeared in Lilliput Magazine 

104 



THE CRICKET BALL 


pulled up in his van. “No football 
here, mate,” he told P. .C. Jelks, an 
old enemy. 

“It’s stuck,” Jelks said, too sur- 
prised to retaliate. 

Nobby got out of the van. He 
shoved the ball with his foot. “What 
is it?” he asked the Professor. 

“An experiment,” Professor Lay 
said. “Have you any tools? I’d like 
to get it back into my workshop.” 

Nobby produced a 7-lb. hammer. 
He swung it sideways at the ball, 
giving it all he’d got. The hammer 
bounced back. Nobby gave a roar, 
dropped the hammer, and sucked his 
fingers. 

“That blow would have dislocated 
at least 300'lbs.,” Professor Lay said. 
“Most interesting. The ball must 
weigh more.” 

The local fire-engine swept round 
the corner, summoned by P. C. Jelks. 
The firemen looked at the ball. As 
usual, their talent for improvisation 
came to the rescue. .They laid the 
loop of a wire hawser round the 
ball, and made the other end of the 
hawser fast to the fire-engine. The 
driver of the fire-engine started off 
slowly in first gear. The . hawser 
snapped a minute later, making a 
considerable mess of the fire-engine. 

A police car .drew up. Four policer 
men in flat caps jumped out. Soon 
afterwards the road was cordoned 
off, and a screen of sacking was 
erected round the ball. The Prime 
Minister was informed, and a guarded 
statement given to the newspapers, 
to the effect that a mishap in the 


105 

neighbourhood of a War Office ex- 
perimental station had placed a 
small area out of bounds to the gen- 
eral public. There was, however, no 
cause for alarm, as no radioactive 
materials were involved. 

The three War Office brass-hats 
arrived in time for tea, which was 
provided by local representatives of 
the Women’s Institute and served in 
the screened-ofF space by P. C. Jelks. 

“Professor Lay,” the. General 
said, “we don’t like this publicity. 
Most unbecoming.” 

“The ball rolled out of my work- 
shop,” the Professor explained. 
“Some sudden, extra-gravitational 
pull. I was unable to stop it.” 

“Get a tank crane,” the General 
snapped. 

It was some time before the crane 
crew could get a satisfactory grip on 
the object. They tried digging out 
the concrete around it but as they 
did so the ball seeined to sink further 
in. Eventually they modified a grab 
to grip the ball like a vice. 

The crane’s engine roared. The 
hawsers hummed. The crane visibly 
vibrated with the vast effort it was 
making. The ball did not move. 

“Give it full throttle, man!” the 
General shouted. “It’s Government 
property.” 

The grab broke. So did the crane 
boom. They had to send to Aider- 
shot for another crane to remove the 
first one. The General and the other 
brass-hats returned to the War Of- 
fice, to write reports about faulty 
equipment now being provided for 



io6 

Her Majesty’s Forces by civilian 
concerns which should certainly be 
brought under immediate military 
discipline. 

Next morning the national news- 
papers — their source of inspiration 
being Nobby Clark — had whipped 
the nation into such a state of anxiety 
about Professor, Lay’s object that 
crowds gathered outside Downing 
Street shortly after breakfast. Every- 
one present — men, women and 
children — were insistent that some- 
thing must be done^. There had even 
been a cable from the Australian 
Premier asking what steps were be- 
ing taken to prevent the ball falling 
right through the centre of the earth 
and coming out the other side, pos- 
sibly wrecking the wicket so care- 
fully prepared for the Fourth Test. 

The Prime Minister himself ap- 
peared several titnes on the steps of 
No. 10, giving the V-sign. As a 
method of raising the ball, however, 
it seemed to be inadequate. 

By lunch time there were even 
more dramatic developments. The 
extremist wing of the Opposition, at 
the same time as demanding the res- 
ignation of the Government^ sug- 
gested that Britain’s hydrogen bomb 
should be dropped on the offending 
ball, thus removing it and a pre- 
dominantly Tory constituency at 
the same time. 

The American Air Force, using jei 
bombers from Greenham Common, 
flew in the world’s biggest crane in 
sections — a 250 tonner. Krupps, of 
Essen, ’phoned to say that in another 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

hour’s time they would have "com- 
pleted a 500 ton crane. 

After lunch the Prime Minister 
left Downing Street by car to ex- 
amine the problem on the spot. He 
was now seen to be giving the V-sign 
with a ping-pong ball held between 
the fingers. 

The site by now was a maze of 
temporary railway lines, cranes, fire- 
engines, troops, trades union repre- 
sentatives and, on the outskirts, 
grandstands erected by Butlin’s Hol- 
iday Camps, Ltd. The P.M. made 
his way through to the inner screens 
with difficulty. 

“I’m sorry about this, sir,” the 
Professor said. “Somewhat unfore- 
seen complications.” 

The P.M. grunted. He looked at 
the ball, which by now had become 
highly polished by the various lifting 
devices which had been clamped 
round it. He poked at it angrily^with 
his walking stick. The ball jumped 
out of the groove in which it lay, 
and rolled gently down the camber 
of the road, to come to rest in the 
gutter. 

Professor Lay laughed. He looked 
at his watch. 3:33 p.m. “I should 
have thought of that,” he said, “An 
unstable compound. Its molecular 
structure deteriorates after he 
looked at his watch again — “twen- 
ty-four hours. I must see what I can 
do about it.” 

He picked up the ball and put it 
in his pocket. “A scientist’s work is 
never done,” he said. He went into 
his workshop and shut the door. 



At about the time this issue appears , Isaac Asimov will he the Guest of Honor 
0t the j)th World Science Fiction Convention^ and with good cause: Now only 
Asimov has been writing and selling science fiction for almost seventeen 
years (ytnd creating still-recognised classics as long ago as 1941). His range 
has been unbelievably wide^ from hypergalactic epics rivaling E. E. Smith 
in length and scope to the latest development — brief vignettes as concise 
and funny as those of Fredric Brown (which you ll be reading in F&SF in 
the near future). But out of all his range ^ which also includes both light 
verse and weighty textbooks ^ I think he'll be most remembered for two things: 
his formulation of the logical Laws of Robotics in the celebrated poiitronic- 
robot series^ and his highly successful attempts to fuse science fiction with 
the formal detective story. Last January we brought you Singing Bell, 

the first of the detective adventures of Dr. Wendell Urth, Here is a second 
puzgle for the plump extraterrologist . , . and for you, as you are chal- 
lenged by the assurance that^ though the crime could take place only in the 
space-future y every clue is fairly presented for a solution by today' s reader. 


(The Talking Stone 

t 

by ISAAC ASIMQV 


The asteroid belt is large and 
its human occupancy small. Larry 
Vernadsky, in the seventh month of 
his year-long assignment to Station 
Five, wondered with increasing fre- 
quency if his salary could possibly 
compensate for a nearly solitary con- 
finement seventy million miles from 
Earth. He was a slight youth, who 
did not bear the look of either a 
spationautical engineer or an aster- 
oid man. He had blue eyes and but- 
ter-yellow hair and an invincible 
air of innocence that masked a quick 


mind and an isolation-sharpened 
bump of curiosity. 

Both the look of innocence and 
the bump of curiosity served him 
well on board the Robert Q. 

When the Robert Q. landed on the 
outer platform of Station Five, 
Vernadsky was on board almost im- 
mediately. There was an eager de- 
light about him which, in a dog, 
would have been accompanied by a 
vibrating tail and a happy cacophony 
of barks. 

The fact that the captain of the 


107 



io8 

Robert Q. met his grins with a stern, 
sour silence that sat heavily on his 
thick-featured face made no differ- 
ence. As far as Vernadsky was con- 
cerned the ship was yearned-for 
company and was welcome. It was 
welcome to any amount of the ihil- 
lions of gallons of ice or any of the 
tons of frozen food concentrates 
stacked away in the hollowed-out 
asteroid that served as Station Five. 
Vernadsky was ready with any 
power-tool that might be necessary, 
any replacement that might be re- 
quired for any hyperatomic motor. 

Vernadsky was grinning all over 
his boyish face as he filled out the 
routine form, writing it out quickly 
for later conversion into computer 
notation for filing. He put down 
ship’s name and serial number, en- 
gine number, field generator num- 
ber and so on, port of embarkation 
(“asteroids, damned lot of them, 
don’t know which was last” and 
Vernadsky simply wrote “Belt” 
which was the^ usual abbreviation 
for “asteroid belt”); port of destina- 
tion (“Earth”); reason for stopping 
(“stuttering hyperatomic drive.”) 

“How many in your crew. Cap- 
tain?” asked Vernadsky, as he looked 
over ship’s papers. 

The Captain said, “Two. — Now 
how about looking over the hyper- 
atomics? We’ve got a shipment to 
make.” His cheeks were blue with 
dark stubble, his bearing that of a 
hardened and life-long asteroid miner, 
yet his speech was that of an edu- 
cated, almost a cultured, man. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

“Sure.” Vernadsky lugged his di- 
agnostic kit to the engine room, fol- 
lowed by the captain. He tested cir- 
cuits, vacuum degree, force-field 
density with easy-going eflBciency. 

He could not help wondering 
about the captain. Despite his own 
dislike for his surroundings he real- 
ized, dimly, that there were some 
who found fascination in the vast 
emptiness and freedom of space.. Yet 
he guessed that a man like this cap- 
tain was not an asteroid miner for 
' the love of solitude alone. 

He said, “Any special type of ore 
you handle?” 

The captain frowned and said, 
“Chromium and manganese.” 

“That so? — I’d replace the Jen- 
ner manifold, if I were you.” 

“Is that what’s causing the trou- 
ble?” 

“No, it isn’t. But it’s a little beat- 
up. You’d be risking another failure 
within a million miles. As long as 
you’ve got the ship in here — ” 

“All right. Replace it. But find 
the stutter, will you?” 

“Doing my best. Captain.” 

The captain’s last remark was 
harsh enough to abash even Vernad- 
sky. He > worked a while in silence, 
then got to his feet. “You’ve got a 
gamma-fogged semi-reflector. Every 
time the positron beam circles round 
to its position the drive flickers out 
for a second. Yotr’ll have to replace 

it.” 

“How long will it take?” 

“Several hours. Maybe twelve.” 

“What? I’m behind schedule—” 



THE TALKING STONE 


109 


“Can’t help it.” Vernadsky re* 
mained cheerful. “There’s only so 
much I can do. The system has to 
be flushed for three hours with he- 
lium before I can get inside. And 
then I have to calibrate the new 
semi-reflector and that takes time. 
I could get it almost right in minutes 
but that’s only almost right. You’d 
break down before you reach the 
orbit of Mars.” 

The captain glowered. “Go ahead. 
Get started.” 

Vernadsky careftilly maneuvered 
the tank of helium on board the 
ship. With ship’s pseudo-grav gen- 
erators shut off, it weighed virtually 
nothing, but it had its full mass and 
inertia. That meant careful handling 
if it were to make turns correctly. 
The maneuvers were all the more 
difficult since Vernadsky himself 
was without weight. 

It was because his attentipn was 
concentrated entirely on the cylin- 
der that he took a wrong turn in the 
crowded quarters and found himself 
momentarily in a strange and dark- 
ened room. / 

He had time for one startled shout 
and then two men were upon him, 
hustling his cylinder, closing the 
door behind him. 

He said nothing, while he hooked 
the cylinder to the intake valve of 
the motor and listened to the soft, 
soughing noise as the helium flushed 
the interior, slowly washing absorbed 
radioactive gases into the all-accept- 
ing emptiness of space. 

Then curiosity overcame prudence 


and he said, “You’ve got a silicony 
aboard ship. Captain. A big one.” 

The captain turned to face Ver- 
nadsky slowly. He said in a voic^ 
from which all expression had been 
removed, “Is that right?” 

“I saw it. How about a better 
look?” 

“Why?” 

Vernadsky grew imploring, “Oh, 
look. Captain, I’ve been on this rock 
over half a year. I’ve read every- 
thing I could get hold of on the 
asteroids, which means all sorts of 
things about the siliconies. And I’ve 
never seen even a little one. Have a 
heart.” 

“I believe there’s a job here to 
do.” 

“Just helium-flushing for hours. 
There^’s nothing else to be done till 
that’s over. How come yoii carry a 
silicony about, anyway, Captain?” 

“A pet. Some people like dogs. I 
like siliconies.” 

“Have you got it talking?” 

The captain flushed. “Why do you 
ask?” 

“Some of them have talked. Some 
of them read minds, even.” 

“What are you? An expert on 
these damn things?” 

“I’ve been reading about them. I 
told you. Come on. Captain. Let’s 
have a look.” 

Vernadsky tried not to show that 
he noticed that there was the cap- 
tain facing him and a crewman on 
either side of him. Each of the three 
was larger than he was, each weight- 
ier, each (he felt sure) was armed. 



Iio 

Vernadsky said, “Well, what’s 
wrong? I’m not going to steal the 
thing. I just want to see it.” 

It may have been the unfinished 
repair job that kept him alive at 
that moment. Even more so, per- 
haps, it was his look of cheerful and 
almost moronic innocence that stood 
him in good stead. 

The captain said, “Well, then, 
come on.’^ 

And Vernadsky followed, his agile 
mind working and his pulse defi- 
nitely quickened. 

Vernadsky stared with consider- 
able awe and just a little revulsion 
at the gray creature before him. It 
was quite true that he had never 
seen a silicony, but he had seen tri- 
mensional photographs and read de- 
scriptions. Yet there is something 
in a real presence for which neither 
words nor photographs are substi- 
tutes. 

Its skin was of an oily, smooth 
grayness. Its motions were slow, as 
became a creature who burrowed in 
stone and was more than half stone 
itself. There was no writhing of mus- 
cle beneath that skin; instead it 
moved in slabs as thin layers of 
stone slid greasily over one another. 

It had a general ovoid shape, 
rounded above, flattened below, 
with^two sets of appendages. Below 
were the “legs,” set radially. They 
totaled six and ended in sharp flinty 
edges, reinforced by metal deposits. 
Those edges could cut through rock, 
breaking it into edible portions. 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

On the creature’s flat undersur- 
face, hidden from view unless the 
silicony were overturned, was the 
one opening into its interior. 
Shredded rocks entered that inte- 
rior. Within, limestone and hydrated 
silicates reacted to form the silicones 
out of which the creature’s tissues 
were built. Excess silica re-emerged 
from the opening as hard white 
pebbly excretions. 

(How extraterrologists had puz- 
zled over the smooth pebbles that 
lay scattered in small hollows within 
the rocky structure of the asteroids 
until thb siliconies were first discov- 
ered. And how they marveled at the 
manner in which the creatures made 
silicones — those silicon-oxygen pol- 
ymers with hydrocarbon side-chains 
— perform so many of the functions 
that proteins performed in terres- 
trial life.) 

From the highest point on the 
creature’s back came the t'emaining 
appendages, two inverse cones hol- 
lowed in opposing directions and fit- 
ting snugly into parallel recesses 
running down the back, yet capable 
of lifting upward a short way. When 
the silicony burrowed through rock, 
the “ears” were retracted for stream- 
lining. When it rested in a hollowed- 
out cavern, they could lift for better 
and more selisitive reception. Their 
vague resemblance to a rabbit’s ears 
made the name of .f/V/ro/zy inevitable. 
The more serious extraterrologists, 
who referred to such creatures ha- 
bitually as Siliconeus asteroidea, 
thought they might have something 



THE TALKING STONE 


III 


to do with the rudimentary tele- 
pathic powers the beasts possessed. 
A minority had other notions. 

The silicony was flowing slowly 
over an oil-smeared rock. Other 
such rocks lay scattered in one cor- 
ner of the room and represented, 
Vernadsky knew, the creature’s food 
supply. Or at least, it was its tissue 
building supply. For sheer energy, 
he had read, that alone would not 
do. 

Vernadsky marveled. “It’s a mon- 
ster. It’s more than a foot across.” 

The captain grunted non-com- 
mittally. 

“Where did you get it.f^” asked 
Vernadsky. 

“One of the rocks.” 

“Well, listen, two inches is about 
the biggest anyone’s found. You 
could sell this to some museum or 
university on Earth for a couple of 
thousand dollars, maybe.” 

The captain shrugged. “Well, 
you’ve seen it. Let’s get back to the 
hyperatomics.” 

His hard grip was on Vernadsky’s 
elbow and he was turning away, 
when there was an interruption in 
the form of a slow and slurring 
voice, a hollow and gritty one. 

It was made by the carefully 
modulated friction of rock against 
rock and Vernadsky stared in near 
horror at the speaker. _ 

It was the silicony, suddenly be- 
come a talking stone. It said, “The 
man wonders if this thing can talk.” 

Vernadsky whispered, “For the 
love of space. It does!” 


“All right,” said the captain, im- 
patiently. “You’ve seen it and heard 
it, too. Let’s go now.” 

“And it reads minds,” said Ver- 
nadsky. 

The silicony said, “Mars rotates in 
two four hours three seven and one 
half minutes. Jupiter’s density is .one 
point two two. Uranus was discov- 
ered in the year one seven eight one. 
Pluto is the planet which is most far. 
Sun is heaviest with a mass of two 
zero zero zero zero zero zero — 

The captain pulled Vernadsky 
away. Vernadsky, half walking back- 
ward, half stumbling, listened with 
fascination to the fading bumble of 
zeroes. 

He said, “Where does it pick up 
all that stuff. Captain.?^” 

“There’s an old astronomy book 
we read to him. Real old.” 

“From before space- travel was in- 
vented,” said one of the crew mem- 
bers in disgust. “Ain’t even a fillum. 
Regular print.” 

“Shut up,” said the captain. 

Vernadsky checked the outflow of 
helium for gamma radiation and, 
eventually, it was time to end the 
flushing and work in the interior. It 
was a painstaking job, and Vernad- 
sky interrupted it only once for 
coffee iand a breather. 

He said, with innocence beaming 
in his smile, “You know the way I 
figure it. Captain.? That thing lives 
inside rock, inside some asteroid 
all its life. Hundreds of years, maybe. 
It’s a damn big thing, and it’s prob- 
ably a lot smarter than the run-of- 



II2 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


the-mill silicdny. Now you pick it 
up and it finds out the universe isn’t 
rock. It finds out a trillion things it 
never imagined. That’s why it’s in- 
terested in astronomy. It’s this new 
world, all these new ideas it gets in 
the book and in human minds, too. 
Don’t you think that’s so?** 

He wanted desperately to smoke 
the captain out, get something con- 
crete he could hang his deductions 
on to. For this reason he risked tell- 
ing what must be half the truth. 
(The lesser half, of course.) 

But the captain, leaning against 
a wall with his arms folded, said only, 
“When will you be through.?” 

It was his last comment and Ver- 
. nadsky was obliged to rest content. 
The motor was adjusted finally to 
Vernadsky’s satisfaction, and the 
captain paid the reasonable fee in 
cash, accepted his receipt and left in 
a blaze of ship’s hyper-energy. 

Vernadsky watched it go with an 
almost unbearable excitement. He 
made his way quickly to his sub- 
etheric sender. 

“I’ve got to be right,” he mut- 
tered to himself. “I’ve go^ to be.” 

Patrolman Milt Hawkins received 
the call in the privacy of his home- 
station on Patrol Station Asteroid 
No. 72. He was nursing a two-day 
stubble, a can of iced beer, and a 
film-viewer, and the settled melan- 
choly on his ruddy, wide-cheeked 
fsice was as much the product of 
loneliness as was the forced cheer- 
fulness in Vernadsky’s eyes. 


Patrolman Hawkins found him- 
self looking into those eyes and was 
glad. Even though it was only Ver- 
nadsky, company was company. He 
gave him the big hello and listened 
luxuriously to the sound of a voice 
without worrying too strenuously 
concerning the contents of the 
speech. 

Then suddenly amusement was 
gone and both ears were on the job 
and he said, “Hold it. Ho — Id it. 
What are you talking about?” 

“Haven’t you been listening, you 
dumb cop? I’m talking my heart out 
to you.” 

“Well deal it out in smaller pieces, 
will you? What’s this about a sil- 
iconyr 

“This guy’s got one on board. He 
calls it a pet and feeds it greasy 
rocks.” 

“Huh? I swear, a miner on the 
asteroid run would make a pet out of 
a piece of cheese if he could get it to 
talk back to him.” 

“Not just a silicony. Not one of 
these little inch jobs. It’s over a foot 
across. Don’t you get it? Space, 
you’d think a guy would know some- 
thing about the asteroids, living out 
here.” 

“All right. Suppose you tell me.” 

“Look, greasy rocks build tissues 
but where does a silicony that size 
get its energy from?” 

“I couldn’t tell you.” 

“Directly from — Have you got 
anyone around you right now?” 

“Right now, no. I wish there 
were.” 



THE TALKING STONE 


1^3 


“You won’t in a minute. Siliconies 
get their energy by the direct ab- 
sorption of gamma rays.” 

“Says who?” 

“Says a guy called Wendell Urth. 
He’s a big-shot extraterrologist. 
What’s more, he says that’s what the 
silicony’s ears are for.” Vernadsky 
put his two forefingers to his temples 
and wiggled them. “Not telepathy 
at all. They detect gamma radiation 
at levels no human instrument can 
detect.” 

“Okay. Now what?” asked Hawk- 
ins. Put he was growing thoughtful. 

“Now this. Urth says there isn’t 
enough gamma radiation on any as- 
teroid to support siliconies more 
than an inch or two long. Not 
enough radioactivity^ So here we 
have one a foot long, a good fifteen 
inches.” 

“WeU — ” 

“So it has to come from an aster- 
oid just riddled with the stuff, lousy 
with uranium, solid with gamma 
rays. An asteroid with enough radio- 
activity to be warm to tht touch 
and off the regular orbit patterns so 
that no one’s come across it. Only 
suppose some smart boy landed on 
the asteroid by happenstance and 
noticed the warmth of the rocks and 
got to thinking. This captain of the 
Robert Q, is no rock-hopping ig- 
noramus. He’s a shrewd guy.” 

“Go on.” 

“Suppose he blasts off chunks for 
assay and comes across a giant sil- 
icony^ Now he I^ows he’s got the 
most upbelievable strike in all his- 


tory. And he doesn’t need assays. 
The sihcony can lead him to the 
rich veins.” 

“Why should it?” 

“Because it wants to learn about 
the universe. Because it’s spent a 
thousand years, maybe, under rock, 
and it’s just discovered the stars." 
It can read minds and it could learn 
to talk. It could make a deal. Listen, 
the captain would jump at it. Ura- 
nium mining is a state monopoly. 
Unlicensed miners aren’t even al- 
lowed to carry counters. It’s a per- 
fect setup for the captain.” 

Hawkins said, “Maybe you’re 
right.” 

“No maybe at all. You should 
have seen them standing around me 
while I watched the silicony, ready 
to jump me if I said one funny word. 
You should have seen them drag me 
out after two minutes.” 

Hawkins brushed his unshaven 
chin with his hand and made a men- 
tal estimate of the time it would 
take him to shave. He said, “How 
long can you keep the boy at your 
station?” 

“Keep him! Space, he’s gone!” 

“What! Then what the devil is all 
this talk about? Why did you let 
him get away? 

“Three guys,” said Vernadsky, 
patiently, “each one bigger than I 
am, each one armed, and each one 
ready to kill. I’ll bet. What did you 
want me to do?” . 

“All right, but what do we do 
now?” 

“Come out and pick them “up. 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


II4 

That’s simple enough. I was fixing 
their s^emi-reflectors and I fixed it 
my way. Their power will shut off 
completely within ten thousand 
miles. And I installed a tracer in the 
Jenner manifold.” 

Hawkins goggled at Vernadsky’s 
grinning face. “Holy Toledo.” 

“And don’t get anyone else in on 
this. Just you, me, and the police 
cruiser. They’ll have no energy and 
we’ll have a cannon or two. They’ll 
tell us where the uranium asteroid 
is. We locate it, then get in touch 
with Patrol Headquarters. We will 
deUver unto them, three, count 
them, three, uranium smugglers, one 
giant-size silicony like nobody on 
Earth ever saw, and one, I repeat, 
one great big fat chunk of uranium 
like nobody on Earth ever saw, 
either. And you make a lieutenancy 
and I get promoted to a permanent 
Earth-side job. Right.?” 

Hawkins was dazed. “Right,” he 
yelled. “I’ll be right out there.” 

They were almost upon the ship 
before spotting it visually by the 
weak glinting of reflected sunlight. 

Hawkins said, “Didn’t you leave 
them enough power for ship’s lights.? 
You didn’t throw off their emer- 
gency generator, did you.?” 

Vernadsky shrugged. “They’re 
saving power, hoping they’ll get 
picked up. Right now, they’re put- 
ting everything they’ve got into a 
sub-etheric call. I’ll bet.” 

“If they are,” said Hawkins, dry- 
ly, “I’m not picking it up.” 


“You’re not.?” 

“Not a thing.” 

The police cruiser spiraled closer. 
Their quarry, its power off, was drift- 
ing through space at a steady ten 
thousand miles an hour. 

The cruiser matched it, speed for 
speed, and drifted inward. 

A sick expression crossed Hawkins’ 
face. “Oh, nor 

“What’s the matter.?” 

“The ship’s been hit. A meteor. 
Lord knows there are enough of 
them in the asteroid belt.” 

All' the verve washed out of Ver- 
nadsky’s ^ce and voice. “Hit.? Are 
they wrecked.?” 

“There a hole in it the size of a 
barn-door. Sorry, Vernadsky, but 
this might not look good.” 

Vernadsky closed his eyes and swal- 
lowed hard. He knew what Hawkins 
meant. Vernadsky had deliberately 
mis-repaired a ship, a procedure 
which could be judged a felony. And 
death as a Result of a felony, was 
murder. 

He said, “Look, Hawkins, you 
know why I did it.” 

“I know what you’ve told me and 
I’ll testify to that if I have to. But 
if this ship wasn’t smuggling ...” 

He didn’t finish the statement. 
Nor did he have to. 

They entered the smashed ship in 
full space-suit cover. 

The Robert Q, was a shambles, in- 
side aiid out. Without power, there 
was no chance of raising the feeblest 
screen against the rock that hit 



THE TALKING STONE 




them or of detecting it in time or of 
avoiding it if they had detected it. 
It had caved in the ship’s hull as 
though it were so much aluminum 
foil. It had smashed the pilot room, 
evacuated the ship’s air, and killed 
the three men on board. 

One of the crew had been slammed 
against the wall by the impact and 
was so much frozen meat. The caj)- 
tain and the other crewman lay in 
stiff attitudes, skins congested with 
frozen blood -clots where the air, 
boiling out of the blood, had broken 
the vessels. 

Vernadsky, who had never seen 
this form of death in space, felt sick, 
but fought against vomiting messily 
inside his space-suit and succeeded. 

He said, “Let’s test the ore they’re 
carrying. It’s got to be alive.” It’s 
got to be, he told himself. It’s go/ 
to be. 

The door to the hold had been 
warped by the force of collision and 
there was a gap half an inch wide 
where it no longer met the frame. 

Hawkins lifted the counter he 
held in his gauntleted hand and held 
its mica'window to that gap. 

It chattered like a million mag- 
pies. 

Vernadsky said, with infinite re- 
lief, “I told you so.” 

His mis- repair of the ship was now 
only the ingenious and praiseworthy 
fulfillment of a citizen’s loyal duty 
and the meteor collision that had 
brought death ta three men merely 
a regrettable accident. 

It took two blaster bolts to break 


the twisted door loose and tons of 
rock met their flashlights. 

Hawkins lifted two chunks of 
moderate size and dropped them 
gingerly into one of the suit’s pock- 
ets. “As exhibits,” he said, “and for 
assay.” 

“Don’t keep them near the skin 
too long,” warned Vernadsky. 

“The suit will protect me till I get 
it back to ship. It’s not pure ura- 
nium, you know.” 

“Pretty near. I’ll bet.” Every 
inch of his cockiness was back. 

Hawkins looked about. “Well, this 
tear&..things. We’ve stopped a smug- 
gling ring, maybe, or part of one. 
But what next?” 

“The uranium asteroid — Uh- 
oh.” 

“iRight. Where is it? The only 
ones who know are dead.” 

“Space!” And again Vernadsky’s 
spirits were dashed. Without the 
asteroid itself, they had only three 
corpses and a few tons of uranium 
ore. Good, but not spectacular. It 
would mean a citation, yes, but he 
wasn’t after a citation. He wanted 
promotion to a permanent Earth- 
side job and that required some- 
thing — 

He yelled, .“For the love of space, 
\ht silicony! It can live in a vacuum. 
It lives in a vacuum all the time and 
it knows where the asteroid is.” 

“Right!” said Hawkins, with in- 
stant enthusiasm. “Where is the 
thing?” 

“Aft,” cried \^crnadsky. “This 
way.” 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


Il6 


The silicony glinted in the light of 
their flashes. It moved and was alive. 

Vernadsky’s heart beat madly 
with excitement. “We’ve got to 
move it, Hawkins.” 

“Why?” 

“Sound won’t carry in a vacuum, 
for the love of space. We’ve got to 
get it into the cruiser.” 

“All right. All right.” 

“We can’t put a suit around it 
with a radio transmitter, you know.” 

“I said all right.” 

They carried it . gingerly and 
carefully, their metahsheathed fin- 
gers handling the greasy surface of 
the creature almost lovingly. 

Hawkins held it while kicking off 
the Robert Q, 

It lay in the control room of the 
cruiser now. The two men had re- 
moved their helmets and Hawkins 
was shucking his suit. Vernadsky 
could not wait. 

He said, “You can read our 
minds?” 

He held his breath until finally 
the gratings of rock surfaces modu- 
lated themselves into words. To 
Vernadsky, no finer sound could, at 
the moment, be imagined. 

The silicony said, “Yes.” Then, he 
said, “Emptiness all about. Noth- 
mg. 

“What?” said Hawkins. 

Vernadsky shushed him. “The 
trip through space just now, I guess. 
It must have impressed him.” 

He said to the silicony, shouting 
his words as though to make his 


thoughts clearer, “The men who 
were with you gathered uranium, 
special ore, radiations, energy.” ^ 

“They wanted food,” came the 
weak, gritty sound. 

Of course! It was food to the sili- 
cony. It was an energy source. Ver- 
nadsky said, “You showed them 
where they could get it?” 

“Yes.” 

Hawkins said, “I can hardly hear 
the thing.” 

“There’s something wrong with 
it,” said Vernadsky worriedly. He 
shouted again, “Are you well?” 

“Not well. Air gone at once. 
Something wrong inside.” 

Vernadsky muttered, “The sud- 
den decompression must have dam- 
aged it. ^ Oh, Lord. — Look, you 
know what I want. Where is your 
home? The place with the food?” 

The two men were silent, waiting. 

The silicony’s ears lifted slowly, 
very slowly, trembled and fell back, 
“There,” it said. “Over there.” 

“Where?” screamed Vernadsky. 

“There.” 

Hawkins said, “It’s doing some- 
thing. It’s pointing in some way.” 

“Sure, only we don’t know in 
what way.” 

“Well, what do you expect it to 
do? Give the coordinates?” 

Vernadsky said at once, “Why 
not?” He turned again to the silicony 
as it lay huddled on the floor. It was 
motionless now and there was a 
dullness to its exterior that looked 
ominous. 

Vernadsky said, “The captain 



THE TALKING STOxNE 


knew where your eating-place was. 
He had numbers concerning it, 
didn’t he?” He prayed that the sili- 
cony would understand, that it 
would read his thoughts and not 
merely listen to his words. 

“Yes,” said the silicony in a rock- 
against-rock sigh. 

“Three sets of numbers,” said 
Vernadsky. There would have to be 
three. Three coordinates in space 
with dates attached, giving three 
positions of the asteroid in its orbit 
"about the sun. From these data, the 
orbit could be calculated in full and 
its position determined at any time. 
Even planetary perturbations could - 
be accounted for, roughly. 

“Yes,” said the silicony, lower 
still. 

“What were they? What were the 
numbers? — Write them down, 
Hawkins. Get paper.” 

But the silicony said, “Do not 
know. Numbers not important. Eat' 
ing place there.” 

Hawkins said, “That’s plain 
enough. It didn’t need the coordi- 
nates, so it paid no attention to 
them.” 

The silicony said, “Soon not — ” 
a long pause, and then slowly, as 
though testing a new and unfamiliar 
word, “alive. Soon — ” an even 
longer pause “ — dead. What after 
death?” 

“Hang on,” implored Vernadsky. 
“Tell me, did the captain write 
down these figures anywhere?” 

The silicony did not answer for a 
long minute and then, while both 


117 

.> 

men bent so closely that their heads 
almost touched over the dying stone, 
it said, “What after death?” 

Vernadsky shouted, “One answer, 
fust one. The captain must have 
written down the numbers. Where? 
Where?” 

The silicony whispered, “On the 
asteroid.” 

And it never spoke again. 

It was a dead rock, as dead as the 
rock which gave it birth, as dead as 
the walls of the ship, as dead as a 
dead human. 

And Vernadsky and Hawkins rose 
from their knees and stared hope- 
lessly at each other. 

“It makes no sense,” said Hawkins. 
“Why should he write the coordi- 
nates on the asteroid. That’s like 
locking a key inside the cabinet it’s 
meant to open.” 

Vernadsky shook his head. “A 
fortune in uranium. The biggest 
strike in history and we don’t know 
where it is.” 

PART 2 

H. Seton Davenport looked about 
him with an odd feeling of pleasure. ' 
Even in repose, there was usually 
something hard about his lined face 
with its prominent nose. The scar on 
his right cheek, his black hair, star- 
tling eyebrows and dark complexion 
all combined to make him look every 
bit the incorruptible agent of the 
Terrestrial Bureau of Information 
that he actually was. 

Yet now something almost like a 
smile tugged at his lips as he looked 



FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


Il8 

about the large room, in which dim- 
ness made the rows of book-films 
appear endless, and specimens of 
who'knows'what from who-knows- 
where bulk mysteriously. The com- 
plete disorder, the air of separation, 
almost insulation, from the world, 
made the room look unreal. It made 
it look every bit as unreal as its 
owner. 

That owner sat in a combination 
armchair-desk which was bathed in 
the only focus of bright light in the 
room. Slowly, he turned the sheets 
of official reports he held in his hand. 
His hand moved otherwise only to 
adjust the thick spectacles which 
threatened at any moment to fall 
completely from his round and com- 
pletely unirripressive nubbin of a 
nose. His paunch lifted and fell 
quietly as he read. 

He was Dr. Wendell Urth, who, if 
the judgment of experts counted for 
anything, was Earth’s most out- 
standing extraterrologist. On any 
subject outside Earth men came to 
him, though Dr. Urth had never in 
his adult life been more than an 
hour’s-y/alk distance from his home 
on the University campus. 

He looked up solemnly at Inspec- 
tor Davenport. “A very intelligent 
man, this young Vernadsky,” he 
said. 

“To have deduced all he did from 
the presence of the silicony? Quite 
so,” said Davenport. 

“No, no, the deduction was a sim- 
ple thing. Unavoidable, in fact. A, 
noodle would have seen it. I was 


referring,” and his glance grew a 
trifle censorious, “to the fact that 
the youngster had read of my ex- 
periments concerning the gamma- 
ray-sensitivity of Siliconeus aster- 
oideaT 

“Ah, yes,” said Davenport. Of 
course, Dr. Urth was the expert on 
siliconies. It was why Davenport 
had come to consult him. He had 
only one question for the man,, a 
simple one, yet Dr. Urth had thrust 
out his fulHips, shaken his ponderous 
head and asked to see all the docu- 
ments in the case. 

Ordinarily, that would have been 
out of the question; but Dr. Urth 
had recently been of considerable 
use to the T.B.I. in that affair of the 

V 

Singing Bells of Luna and the singu- 
lar alibi shattered by moon-gravity, 
and the Inspector had yielded. 

Dr. Urth finished the reading, 
laid the sheets down on his desk, 
yanked his shirt sleeve out of the 
tight confines of his belt with a 
grunt and rubbed his glasses with it. 
He stared through the glasses at the 
light to see the effects of his clean- 
ing, replaced them precariously on 
his nose and clasped his hands on his 
paunch, stubby fingers interlacing. 

“Your question again. Inspector.?” 

Davenport said, patiently, “Is it 
true, in your opinion, that a silicony 
of the size and type described in 
the report could only have developed 
on a world rich in uranium — ” 

“Radioactive material,” inter- 
rupted Dr. Urth. “Thorium, per- 
haps, though probably uranium.” 



THE TALKING STONE 


“Is your answer yes, then?” 

“Yes.” 

“How big would the world be?” 

“A mile in diameter, perhaps,” 
said the extraterrologist, thought- 
fully. “Perhaps even more.” 

“How many tons of uranium, or 
radioactive material, rather?” 

“In the trillions. Minimum.” 

“Would you be willing to put all 
that in the form of a signed opinion 
in writing.” 

“Of course.” 

“Very well then. Dr. Urth,” and 
Davenport got to his feet. He 
reached for his hat with one hand 
and the file of reports with the 
other. “That is all we need.” 

But Dr. Urth’s hand moved to 
the reports and rested heavily upon 
them. “Wait. How will you find the 
asteroid?” 

“By looking. We’ll assign a vol- 
ume of space to every ship made 
available to us and — just look.” 

“The expense, the time, the ef- 
fort! — And you’ll never find it.” 

“One chance in a thousand. We 
might.” 

“One ctiance in a million. You 
won’t.” 

“We can’t let the uranium go 
without some try. Your professional 
opinion makes the prize high 
enough.” 

“But there is a better way to find 
the asteroid. I can find it.” 

Davenport fixed the extraterrolo- 
gist with a sudden, sharp glance. 
Despite appearances, Dr. Urth was 
anything but a fool. He had^ersonal 


119 

experience of that. There was there- 
fore just a bit of half-hope in his 
Voice as he said, “How can you find 
it?” 

“First,” said Dr. Urth, “my 
price.” 

“Price?” 

“Or fee, if you choose. When the 
government reaches the asteroid, 
there may be another large-size 
silicony on it. Siliconies are very 
valuable. The only form of life with 
solid silicone for tissues and liquid 
silicone as a circulating fluid. The 
answer to the question whether the 
asteroids were once part of a single 
planetary body may rest with them. 
Do you understand?” 

“You mean you want a large sili- 
cony delivered to you.” 

“Alive, well; and free of charge. 
Yes.” 

Davenport nodded. “I’m sure the 
government will agree. Now what 
have you on your mind?” 

Dr. Urth said quietly, as though 
explaining everything, “The sili- 
cony ’s remark.” 

Davenport looked bewildered. 
“What remark?” 

“The one in the report. Just be- 
fore the silicony died, Vernadsky 
was asking it where the captain had 
written down the coordinates, and it 
said, ‘On the asteroid.’ ” 

A look of intense disappointment 
crossed Davenport’s face. “Great 
Space, doctor, we know that, and 
we’ve gone into every angle of it. 
Every possible angle. It means 
nothing.” 



120 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 


‘‘Nothing at all, Inspector?” 

“Nothing of importance. Read 
the report again. The siUcony wasn’t 
even listening to Vern2(<dsky. He was 
feeling life depart and he was won- 
dering about it. Twice, it asked 
‘What after death?’ Then, as Ver- 
nadsky kept questioning it, it said, 
‘On the asteroid.’ Probably, it never 
heard Vernadsky’s question. It was 
answering its own question. It 
thought that after death it would 
return to its own asteroid — to its 
home, where it was safe. That’s all.” 

Dr. Urth shook his head. “You are 
too much a poet, you know. You 
imagine too much. Come, it is an 
interesting problem and let us see if 
you can’t solve it for yourself. Sup- 
pose the silicony’s remark were an 
answer to Vernadsky.” 

“Even so,” said /Davenport im- 
patientlyj “how would it help? 
Which asteroid? The uranium aster- 
oid? We can’t find it, so we can’t 
find the coordinates. Some other 
asteroid which the Robert Q. had 
used as a home base? We can’t find 
that either.” 

“How you avoid the obvious. In- 
spector. Why don’t you ask your- 
self what the phrase ‘on the asteroid’ 
means to the silicony. Not to you or 
to me, but to the silicony.” 

Davenport frowned. “Pardon me, 
doctor.” 

“I’m speaking plainly. What did 
the yford asteroid mean to the sili- 
cony?” 

“The silicony learned about space 
out of an astronomy text that was 


read to it. I suppose the book ex- 
plained what an asteroid was.” 

“Exactly,” crojyed Dr. Urth, put- 
ting a finger to the side of his snub 
nose. “And how would the defini- 
tion go? An asteroid is a small body, 
smaller than the planets, moving 
about the sun in an orbit which, 
generally speaking, lies between 
those of Mars and Jupiter. Wouldn’t 
you agree?” 

“I suppose so.” 

“And what is the Robert Q,?'^ 

“You mean the ship?” 

“That’s what you call it,” said 
Dr. Urth. “The ship. But the as- 
tronomy book was an ancient one. 
It made no mention of ships in space. 
One of the crewmen said as much. 
He said it dated from before space- 
flight. Then what is the Robert Q.? 
Isn’t it a small body, smaller than 
the planets. And while the silicony 
was aboard wasn’t it moving about 
the sun in an orbit which, generally 
speaking, lay between those of Mars 
and Jupiter?” 

“You mean the silicony consid- 
ered the ship as just another asteroid, 
and when he said, ‘on the asteroid,’ 
he meant ‘on the ship’.” 

“Exactly. I told you I would 
make you solve the problem for 
yourself.” 

No expression of joy or relief 
lightened the gloom on the Inspec- 
tor’s face. “That is no solution, 
doctor.” 

But Dr. Urth blinked slowly at 
him and the bland look on his round 
face became, if anything, blander 



THE TALKING STONE 


121 


and more childlike in its uncompli- 
cated pleasure. “Surely it is.” 

“Not at all. Dr. Urth, we didn’t 
reason it out as you did. We dis' 
missed the silicony’s remark com- 
pletely. But still, don’t you suppose 
we searched the Robert Q,? We took 
it apart piece by piece, plate by 
plate. We just about unwelded the 
thing.” 

“And you found nothing.?” 

“Nothing.” 

“Perhaps you did not look in the 
right place.” 

“We looked in every place.” He 
stood up, as though to go. “You 
understand. Dr. Urth.? When we 
got through with the ship there was 
no possibility of those coordinates" 
existing anywhere on it.” 

“Sit down. Inspector,” said Dr. 
Urth, calmly. “You are still not con- 
sidering the silicony’s statement 
properly. Now the silicony learned 
English by collecting a word here 
and a word there. It couldn’t speak 
idiomatic English. Some of its state- 
ments, as quoted, show that. For 
instance, it said, ‘the planet which is 
most far’ instead of ‘the farthest 
planet.’ You see.?” 

“Well.?” 

\ 

“Someone who cannot speak a 
language idiomatically either uses 
the idioms of his own language trans- 
lated word by word or else he simply 
uses foreign words according to their 
literal meaning. The silicony had 
no spoken language of its own so it 
could only make use of the second 
alternative. Let’s be literal, then. 


He said, "on the asteroid,” Inspector. 
On it. He didn’t mean on a piece of 
paper, he meant on the ship, liter- 
ally.” 

“Dr. Urth,” said Davenport pa- 
tiently, “when the Bureau searches, 
it searches. There were no mysterious 
inscriptions on the ship, either.” 

Dr. Urth looked disappointed. 
“Dear me. Inspector, I keep hoping 
you will see the answer. Really, you 
have had so many hints.” 

Davenport drew in a slow, firm 
breath. It went hard, but his voice 
was calm and even once more. “Will 
you tell me what you have in mind,- 
doctor.?” 

Dr. Urth patted his comfortable 
abdomen with one hand and replaced 
his glasses. “Don’t you see. Inspec- 
tor, that there is one place on board 
a spaceship where secret numbers 
are perfectly safe.? Where, although 
in plain view, they would be per- 
, fectly safe from detection.? Where, 
though they were being stared at by 
a hundred eyes, they would be se- 
cure,? — Except from a seeker who 
is an astute thinker, of course.” 

“Where.? Name the place!” 

“Why, in those places where there 
happen to be numbers already. Per- 
fectly normal numbers. Legal num- 
bers. Numbers that are supposed to 
be there.” 

“What are you talking about.?” 

“The ship’s serial number, etched 
directly on the hull. On the hull, be 
it noted. The engine number, the 
field generator number. A few others. 
Each etched on integral portions of 



122 


the ship. On them, as the silicony 
said. On the ship.” 

Pavenport’s heavy eyebrows rose 
with sudden comprehension. “You 
may be right — and if you are, Pm 
hoping we find you. a silicony twice 
the size of the Robert Q.'s, One that 
not only talks, but whistles, ‘Up, 
Asteroids, Forever’!” He hastily 
reached for the dossier, thumbed 
rapidly through it and extracted an 
official T.B.I. form. “Of course we 
noted down all the identification 
numbers we found.” He spread the 
form out. “If three of these resemble 
coordinates . . .” 

“We should expect some' small 
effort at disguise,” Dr. Urth ob- 
served. “There will probably be cer- 
tain letters and figures added to 
make the series appear more legiti- 
mate. . . .” 

He reached for a scratch-pad and 
shoved another toward the Inspec- 
tor. For minutes the two men were 
silent, jotting down serial numbers, 
experimenting with crossing out ob- 
viously unrelated figures. 

At last Davenport let out a sigh 
that mingled satisfaction and frus- 
tration. “I’m stuck,” he admitted.' 
“I think you’re right: The numbers 
on the engine and the calculator are 
clearly disguised coordinates and 
dates. They don’t run anywhere 
near the normal series, and it’s easy 
to strike out the feke figures. That 
gives us two . . . but I’ll take my 
oath the rest of these are absolutely 
legitimate serial numbers. What are 
your findings, doctor?” 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

“I agree,” Dr. Urth nodded. “We 
now have two coordinates, and we 
know where the third was inscribed.” 

“We know, do we? And how — ?” 
The Inspector broke off and uttered 
an obscenity much older than space- 
swearing. “Of course! The number 
on the very ship itself, which isn’t 
entered here — because it was on the 
precise spot on the hull where the 
meteor crashed through. . . . I’m 
afraid there goes your silicony, doc- 
tor.” Then his craggy face bright- 
ened. “But I’m an idiot. The num- 
ber’s gone, but we can get it in a 
flash from Interplan Registry.” 

“I fear,” said Dr. Urth, “that I 
must dispute at least the second 
part of your statement. Registry 
will have only the ship’s original 
legitimate number — not the dis- 
guised coordinate to which the cap- 
tain altered it.” 

“The exact spot on the hull . . . ,” 
Davenport muttered. “And because 
of that chance shot the asteroid may 
be lost forever. What use to any- 
body are two coordinates without a 
third?” 

“Well,” said Dr. Urth precisely, 
“conceivably of very great use to 
a two-dimensional. being. But crea- 
tures of our dimensions,” he patted 
his paunch, “do require the third 
. . . which I fortunately happen to 
have right here.” 

“In the T.B.I. dossier? But we 
just checked the list of numbers — ” 
^ ''Your list. Inspector. Your file 
also includes young Vernadsky’s ori- 
ginal report. And of course the se- 



THE TALKING STONE 

rial number listed there for the 
Robert Q. is the carefully faked one 
under which she was then sailing — 
no point in rousing the curiosity of a 
repair-mechanic by letting him>^ote 
a discrepancy.” 

Davenport reached for a scratch- 
pad and the Vernadsky list. A mo- 
ment’s calculation and he grinned. 

Dr. Urth Hfted himself out of the 
chair with a pleased puff and trotted 


to the door. “It is always pleasant 
to see you, Inspector Davenport. 
Do come again. And remember, the 
government can have the uranium, 
but I want the important thing: one 
giant silicony, alive and in good 
condition.” 

He was smiling. 

“And preferably,” said Daven- 
port, “whistling.” -Which he was, 
doing himself as he walked out. 


Coming <M.onth 

Grand news for all who welcome human values, strong emotions and bril- 
liant writing in science fiction! In our next issue y on the stands around 
October j, we*ll start a two-fart serial by Theodore SturgeoUy hearing the 
extraordinary {jet wholly justified) title ofTht [Widget], the [Wadget], 
and BofF — a story as off trail as the form of its title y and combining 
warmth and ingenuity as only the incomf arable Sturgeon can. We'll cele- 
brate World Series time with a novelet by Poul Anderson and Gordon R, 
Dickson in which the Hokas take uf the Great American GamCy with results 
from which baseball may never recover; and this all-new issue (no reprints 
this time) will also feature a novelet of crime and fantasy by the fast-paced . 
' storyteller Frank Gruber y the F&SF debut of the rising young author (and 
professional rocket expert) Lee Correyy^and stories by Idris Seabrighty Alan 
E. Nourse and other F&SF favorites. 



From Majorca, where he now resides, via London, where he regularly contrib- 
utes to Punch, that assiduous scholar Robert Graves brings us a clear and 
comprehensive report on the state of witchcraft in this technological age. 


Jin Jlppointment for Candlemas 

by ROBERT GRAVES 


Have I the honour of addressing 
Mrs. Hipl^nson? ^ 

That’s me! And what can I do for 
you, young man? 

I have a verbal introduction from — 
from an officer of your organization. 
Robin of Barling Cree\ was the name 
he gave. 

If that isn’t just like Robin’s 
cheek! The old buck hasn’t even 
dropped me a Christmas card since 
the year sweets came off the ration, 
and now he sends me trouble. 

Trouble, Mrs. Hipl^nson? 

Trouble, I said. You’re not one of 
us. Don’t need to do no crystal gaz- 
ing to see that. What’s the game? 

Robin of Barring Creeks has been 
l^nd enough to suggest that you would 
be hind enough to .. . 

Cut it out. Got my shopping to 
finish. 

If I might perhaps be allowed to 
carry your bas^t? It loo^s as if it were 
rather heavy. 

O.K., you win. Take the damn 
thing. My corns are giving me jip. 


The fact is, madam, Tm engaged in 
writing a D.Phil thesis on ContempO' 
rary Magology ... 

Eh? What’s that? Talk straight, if 
you please! 

Excuse me. I mean Tm a university 
graduate studying present-day witch- 
craft; as a means of taking my degree 
in Philosophy. 

Now, that makes a bit more sense. 
If Robin answers for you I don’t see 
why we couldn’t help — same as I 
got our Deanna up into O level with 
a bit of a spell I cast on the Modern 
Secondary School examiners. But 
don’t you trouble to speak in whis- 
pers. Them eighteenth-Century 
Witchcraft Acts is obsolescent now, 
except as regards fortune-tellers; and 
we don’t touch that lay, not profes- 
sionally we don’t. Course, I admit we 
keep ourselves to ourselves, but so 
do the Masons and the Foresters and 
the Buffs, not to mention the Com- 
mies. And all are welcome to our 
little dos, what consent to be duly 
pricked in their finger-tips and take 


Copyright^ 1934-, by Robert Graves; reprinted by permission of the proprietors of Punch 

124 



AN APPOINTMENT FOR CANDLEMAS 

the oath and give that there comical 
kiss. The police don’t interfere. Got 
their work cut out to keep up with 
motoring offences and juvenile crime, 
and cetera. Nor they don’t believe in 
witches, they say; only in fairies. 
They’re real down on the poor fairies. 

Do you mean to say the police 
wouldn't brea\ up one of your Grand 
Sabbaths^ if 

Haff a mo’! Got to pop into the 
Home and Commercial for a dozen 
rashers and a couple of hen-fruit. 
Bring the basket along, ducks, if you 
please. . . . 

As you were sayings Mrs. Hipl^n' 
son? 

Ah yes, about them Sabbaths . . . 
Well, see, to keep the right side of 
the Law, on account we all have to 
appear starko, naturally we hire the 
^^udists’ Hall. Main festivals are 
quarter-days and cross quarter-days; 
them’s the obligatory ones, same as 
in Lancashire and the Highlands and 
everywhere else. Can’t often spare 
the time in between. We run two 
covens here, used to be three — 
mixed sexes, but us girls are in the 
big majority. I’m Pucelle of Coven 
No. I, and my boy-friend Arthur 
O’Bower (radio-mechanic in private 
life), he’s Chief Devil of both. My 
husband plays the tabor and jew’s- 
trump in Coven No. 2. Not very 
well up in the book of words, but a 
willing performer, that’s Mr. H. 

/ hope I'm not being indiscreet., but 
how do you name your God of the 
Witches? 


125 

Well, we used different names in 
the old days, before this village be- 
came what’s called a dormitory sub- 
urb. He was Mahew, or Lug, or 
Herne, I seem to remember, accord- 
ing to the time of year. But the Rev. 
Jones, our last Chief Devil but two, 
he was a bit of a scholar: always 
called the god “Faunus,” which is 
Greek or Hebrew, I understand. 

But Faunus was a patron of floc\s 
and forests. There aren't many floc\s 
or forests in North-eastern London., 
surely? 

Too true there aren’t; but we per- 
form our fertility rites in aid of the 
allotments. We all feel that the allot- 
ments is a good cause to be en- 
couraged, remembering how short 
of food we went in the war. Re- 
minds me, got to stop at that fruit 
stall: horse-radish and a cabbage 
lettuce and a few nice carrots. The 
horse-radish is for my little old fa- 
miliar; too strong for my own taste 
. . . Shopping’s a lot easier since 
Arthur and me got rid of that there 
Hitler. . . . 

Please continue, Mrs. Hiphjnson. 

Well, as I was saying, that Hitler 
caused us a lot of trouble. We don’t 
hold with politics as a rule, but them 
Natsies was just too bad with their 
incendiaries and buzz-bombs. So 
Arthur and I worked on him at a 
distance, using all the strongest en- 
chantments in the of Moons 

and out of it, not to mention a cou- 
ple of new ones I got out of them 
Free French Breton sailors. But Mr. 



126 

Hitler was a difficult nut to crack. 
He ’W2iS protected, see? But Mr. Hit- 
ler had given us lire, and fire we 
would give Mr. Hitler. First time, 
unfortunately, we got a coupl^ o’ 
words wrong in the formula, and 
only blew his pants off of him. Next 
time, we didn’t slip up; and we 
burned the little basket^to a cinder. 
. . .' Reminds me of my great- 
grandmother, old Mrs. hou Simmons 
of Wanstead. She got mad with the 
Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte, and 
caused ’im an ’orrid belly-ache on 
the Field of Waterloo. Done, at a 
distance again, with toad’s venom — 
you got to get a toad scared sick 
before he’ll secrete the right stuff. 
But old Lou, she scared her toad 
good and proper-: showed him a dis- 
torting looking-glass — clever act, 
eh? So Boney couldn’t keep his mind 
on the battle; it was those awful 
gripings in his stomjack what gave 
the Duke of Wellington his oppor- 
tunity. Must cross over to the chem- 
ist, if you don’t mind . . . 

For flying ointment, by any chance? 

Don’t be potty! Think I’d ask 
that Mr. Cadman for soot and baby’s 
fat and bat’s blood and aconite and 
water-parsnip? The old carcass would 
think I was pulling his leg. No, Long 
Jack of Coven No. 2 makes up our 
flying ointment — : Jack’s assistant 
dispenser at the Children’s Hospital 
down New Cut. Oh, but look at that 
queue! I don’t think I’ll trouble this 
morning. An aspirin will do me just 
as well as the panel medicine. 

Do you still use the old-style besom 


FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION 

at your merrymakings, Mrs. Hipkin- 
son? 

There’s another difficulty you laid 
your finger on. Can’t get a decent 
besom hereabouts, not for love nor 
money. Painted white wood and 
artificial bristles, that’s what they 
offer you. We got to send all the way 
to a bloke at Taunton for the real 
thing — ash and birch, with osier 
for the binding — and last time, be- 
Ueve it or don’t, the damned fools 
sent me a consignment bound in 
nylon tape! Nylon tape, I ask yoii! 

Yes, I fear that modem technologi- 
cal conditions are not favourable to a 
spread of the Old Religion. 

Can’t grumble. We’re up to 
strength at present, until one or two 
of the older boys and girls drop off 
the hooks. But TV isn’t doing us no 
good. Sometimes I got to do a bit of 
magic-making before I can drag my 
coven away from Muffin the Mule. 

Could you tell me what sort of 
magic? 

Oh, nothing much; just done with 
tallow dolls and a bit of itching- 
powder. I raise shingles on their sit- 
upons, that’s the principle. Main 
trouble is, there’s not been a girl of 
school age joined us since my De^ 
anna, which is quite a time. It’s hell 
beating up recruits. Why, I know 
families where there’s three genera- 
tions of witches behind the kids, and 
do you know what they all say? 

/ should not like to venture a guess, 
Mrs. Hipkjnson. 

They say it’s rude. Rude! That’s a 
good one, eh? Well now, what about 



AN APPOINTMENT FOR CANDLEMAS 


127 


Candlemas? Falls oq a Wednesday 
this time. Come along at dusk. 
Nudists’ Hall, remember — first big 
building to the left past the traffic 
lights. Just knock. And don’t you 
worry about the finger-pricking. I’ll 
bring iodine and lint. 

This is very ]^nd of you indeed^ 
Mrs. Hiphinson. Til 'phone Barring 
Cree\ to-night and tell Robin how 
helpful you have been. 

Don’t mention it, young man. 
Well, here’s my dump. Can’t ask 
you in. But it’s been a nice chat. 
O.K. then. On Candlemas Eve look 
out for three green frogs in your 
shaving-mug; I’ll send them as a re- 
minder. . . . And mind, no funny 
business, Mr. Clever! We welcome 
good sports, but nosey-parkers has 


got to watch their step, see? Last 
Lammas Arthur and me caught a 
reporter from the North-Eastern Ex- 
aminer concealed about the premises. 
Hey presto! and we transformed him 
into one of them Australian yellow 
dog dingoes. Took him down to Re- 
gent’s Park and let him loose. Made 
out he’d escaped from the Zoologi- 
cal Gardens; the keepers soon 
copped him. He’s the only dingo in 
the pen with a kink in his tail; but 
you’d pick him out even without 
that, I dare say, by his hang-dog 
look. Yes, you can watch the dingoes 
free from the “Scotsman’s Zoo,” 
meaning that nice walk along the 
park railings. Well, cheerio for the 
present! 

Good-bye^ Mrs. Hipl^inson. 


Reading — With a DiflFerence! 

If you like fast-paced, exciting stories, you’ll want to read Mercury’s 
new publishing venture — Mercury Mystery Book-Magazine (on sale, 
Aug. 25). A totally different kind of magazine packed with pace and 
suspense, it combines an original mystery novel with a collection of fas- 
cinating shorter pieces. For further details, see the back cover. Then use 
the coupon below to get your subscription to Mercury Mystery Book- 
Magazine. You’ll enjoy this unique, offbeat publication. 

F-Oct-5 I 


□ I enclose $4. □ Please bill me. 




Mercury Mystery Book-Magazine 

471 Park Avenue, New York 22, N. Y. 

Enter my subscription for one year ( 1 2 issues). 


u 


Name . • 
Address 
City . . . 


Zone 


State 



READERS’ BOOK SERVICE f 

Below is a list of many pf the most important science fiction books of the past year which you may 
order postpaid through F&SF. In addition, you may order any hard-cover book reviewed in this mag^ 
zine during the past year. (Sorry, but we cannot ofiFcr this service on paper-bound books.) , 


NOVELS 

58 EARTHLIGHT 

Arthur C. Clarke 
Ballantine $2.75 

28 ONE IN THREE HUNDRED 

J. T. McIntosh 
Doubleday $2.95 

85 GLADIATOR-AT-LAW 

Frederik Pohl & C. M. Kornbluth 
Ballantine $2.50 

42 TO WALK THE NIGHT 

William Sloane 
Dodd. M^d $2.75 

.67 THE MOUSE THAT ROARED 

Leonard Wibberley 
Little, Brown $3.50 

70 RE BIRTH 

John Wyndham 
Ballantine $2.00 

FANTASY NOVELS 

49 THE BROKEN SWORD 

Poul Anderson 
Abelard'Schulmann $2.75 

74 THE DEVIL’S PRETTY DAUGH- 

TER «t OTHER OZARK FOLK 
TALES Vance Randolph 

Columbia University $3.75 

75 TWO TOWERS 

J. R. R. Tolkien 
Houghton- Mifflin $5.00 

ANTHOLOGIES 

50 THE BEST SCIENCE FICTION 
STORIES: 1954 Bleiler & E«kty 

Fell $3.50 

59 BEST FROM F&SF: 4th Series 

Anthony Boucher. 
Doubleday $3.50 


51 BEYOND THE BARRIERS OF 
SPACE & TIME Judith Merril 
Random $2.95 

63 STAR SHORT NOVELS 

Frederik Pohl 
Ballantine $2.00 

71 TERROR IN THE MODERN 
VEIN Donald A. WoUheim 
Hanover $3.95 

SHORT STORIES 

84 THE MARTIAN WAY & 
OTHER STORIES 

Isaac Asimov 
Doubleday $2.95 

61 THE SWORD OF WELLERAN 

Lord Dunsany 
Devin-Adair $3.00 

26 SINISTER RESEARCHES OF 
C. P. RANSOM H. Nearing, Jr. 
Doubleday $2.95 

62 THE OTHER PLACE 

J. B. Priestley 
Harper $3.00 

83 A WAY HOME 

Theodore Sturgeon 
' (Edited by Groff Conklin) 

Funk & Wagnalls $3.50 

69 OF ALL POSSIBLE WORLDS 

William Tenn 
Ballantine $2.00 

NON-FICTION 

76 EXPLORATION OF THE 
MOON 

A. C. Clarke & R. A. Smith 
Harper $2.50 

82 INQUIRY INTO SCIENCE 
FICTION 

Basil Davenport 
Longmans, Green $2.50 


57 WHO’S WHO IN OZ Jack Snowl 
Reilly b Lee $3.7^ 

41 INDEX TO THE SaENCE- t ^ 
FICTION MAGAZINES. 
1926-1950 Donald B. DasT^ 
Perri $6.50^ 

JUVENILES 

72 SWITCH ON TflE NIGHT 

Ray Bradbury 

Pantheon 

78 MISS KELLY 

Elisabeth Sanxay H(^ding ' 
Morrow • '' $2.59 

79 MEL OUVER & SPACE ROVE?; 
.ON MARS 

William Morrison 
Gnome $2.50 

80 UNDERSEA QUEST 

Frederik Pohl & Jack Williamson 
-Onome $2.50^ 

81 VENUS BOY ^ 

Lee Sutton 

Lothrop, Lee & Shepard $2.50 

73 SPACE CAT VISITS VENUS 

Ruthven Todd 
Scribner’s $2.00 

HUMOR 

53 HOMEBODIES Charles Addams 

Simon and Schuster $2.95 

44 MAX Giovanetti 

Macmillan $2.95 

45 POGO STEPMOTHER GOOSE 

54 INCOm'pLEAT POGO 

Walt Kelly 

Simon and Schuster each $1.00 

55 THE FEMALE APPROACH 

Ronald Searle 
Knopf $3.M 


I have circled below the numbers listed alongside the books I wish to order. □ 

I would also like to order other books reviewed in F&SF during the past year which do not appear on 

the above list. I am enclosing a separate sheet of paper containing the title, author, publisher and price 
of each book- □ (Sorry, this offset is not good on paper-bound books.) 

I am enclosing a check Q ' money order n (no cash or stamps) in the amount of , 

and understand that the books will be sent me postpaid. 

19 26 28 41 42 44 45 49 50 51 53 54 55 57 58 59 61 62 63 67 69 70 

71 72 73 74 75 76 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 

Name 

Address 


City i J!,one State 

F^.8 

READERS’ BOOK SERVICE, FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION, 471 Park Ave., N. Y. 22, N. Y. 





a new idea in mys- 
I the fast pace of a 
full-length original novel, plus a choice selection of true 
crime stories, articles, reports and timely commentaries. 

The second issue (now on sale at your newsstand) features 
suspense, violence and taut action in 


FALCON CITY FRAME-UP/ an original new novel by 

FRANK GRUBER. It is the jolting tale of a man who ran from 
death; then discovered in his small-town sanctuary a gang of 
hoods as terrifying as those he"d run from— and as dangerous. . . 


And you’ll find bite and fascination in these articles and oflFbeat 
tales of the strange and exotic: 


The Murdered Magdalen 
by CRAIG RICE 

The Case of the Greedy Groom 
by LAWRENCE G. BLOCHMAN 

The Fabulous Drake Swindle 
by W. T. BRANNON 

AND OTHER ARTICLES AND STORIES 




tALCON CITY 
FHAME-UP 

hy FRANK 
GRLBER 


i(f iim mi 


' Get every issue of this excitingly new magazine. Subscribe on the 
coupon printed on page 127.